To All The People, In Some Ways Or The Other Whose Lives
Have Been Connected To Our Town Baliwag,
This History Compilation Book Is For You…..
Baliwag late 1800’s
Volume 2 is Dedicated to the Heroes of Baliwag…
FELIPE SALVADOR:
SALVADOR DEL MUNDO. Felipe Salvador, "Apo Ipe", the
Supremo of Santa Iglesia, a religious/revolutionary cult group which had its base at the foothills of Mt. Arayat and which
wielded influence over the Central Luzon area. From El Renacimiento Filipino.
During the years of the Philippine Revolution, a man who spent much of his time communing
with God in the slopes of mystical Mount Arayat, organized a controversial religious movement
that led armed campaigns against Spaniards and the succeeding colonial masters, the Americans,
but remained alienated from the Katipunan. Dismissed as a dangerous ‘bandolero’ by Americans,
Felipe Salvador, founder of the cult group Sta. Iglesia, would eventually be executed for his
perpetrations in Pampanga, Bulacan, Nujeva Ecija and Tarlac.
Felipe Salvador (“Apo Ipe”) was born on 26 May 1870 in Baliwag, Bulacan, the child of a well-off
family. His father, Prudencio had been an official in the Spanish government. The Salvadors had
many relatives in nearby Pampanga province and it is even possible that Felipe was born there as
his name is not recorded in the canonical books of Baliwag.
“ I think he is an authentic hero who paid the supreme sacrifice for our country’s
freedom. Remember, he relentlessly fought against both the Spaniards and the
Americans without compromising his principles in life”. Words quoted from
Baliwag Former Mayor Rolando Salvador ( Grandson of Apo Ipe, from Felipe
Salvadors first cousin, Teofilo Salvador )
FERNANDO VERGEL DE DIOS:
From the The
Life and Times of "EL CAPITAN”, Written by Mario Vergel De Dios, Jr.also kanown as
Sonny V Goodie.
The Commonwealth Directory of the Philippines (1939 Encyclopedic edition by
Cornejo), which was the "Who's Who" source of information at the time, described Lolo
Fernando as;
"Don Fernando, one of the wealthiest proprietors of Baliwag, was born in San Rafael,
Bulacan, on November 25, 1864. He was educated in the private schools of his home
town and in the city of Manila, and was Cabeza de Barangay for twelve years; then
Teniente Mayor for three years during the Spanish government and, lastly, Capitan
Municipal, in 1897. He was made a political prisoner during the revolution against Spain.
He served the Philippine Army under General Aguinaldo and, when the war with the
United States was over, he engaged himself in farming, and had since been one of the
biggest rice producers of Bulacan. He is married and has several children, who are now
prominent in their chosen business and professional careers. A Roman Catholic."
El Capitan, is the father of the late Baliwag Mayor Florentino Vergel De Dios
There are more heroes in Baliwag that needs to be uncovered, written accounts of
their heroism, not yet discovered…but rest assured, we have more Patriots and
Heroes in Baliwag.
We welcome our Fellow Baliwageños to contribute their records and pictures, so
future generation of Baliwageños can find their roots and remember our proud
heritage.
April 15, 2013 was the day we started putting together the gathered
History Records and Information. Collection of the History Records and
Information began in the year 2000. We believe that we don’t write
history, but rather put together Information and Records, compile them to
make a History Book. The very people in the History Compilation wrote
the history.
Anak ni Ben Radyo ( Son of Ben Radio )
dslauchang@yahoo.com
Publisher: Baliwag Society International
https://www.facebook.com/groups/125738407618421/
Table of Contents
Volume 2 of 5
1. Preface
447
2. The First Town Election in Asia
450
3. The New York Times Coverage of the War
456
4. The United States Indemnify Spain for $20 million
476
5. The Philippines an Integral part of the United States of America
508
6. Why we fight the Filipinos
524
7. Americas First Vietnam- The Philippine Insurrection
552
8. The Transport Ships
595
9. Collection Pictures from the War Front
663
10. Baliwag’s Unsung Hero
686
11. Bustos and San Rafael
688
12. Young’s Scouts in Baliwag
708
13. The American Period
744
14. Notes
835
Appendix- New York Times 1898-1899 News Clippings
Preface
Baliwag Año 1733
Hello,
You have started to turn the pages of our e-Book, Volume 2. The book is
a compilation of Historical Records and Pictures, that revolves around
our Hometown of Baliwag. Collection of World History Records are
also included to give light as to how Baliwag played a part in World
History
We have thought of working on the book as our dedication to our fellow
Kababayan’s who are always in constant search of their roots. And
people around the world whose families were touched and played a role
in shaping Baliwag as it is now and what the future may hold.
The new generation of Baliwageños will have an available Historical
Records of our hometown that is dynamically upgradeable as the years
go by, let us hope no records will be left untouched, or unrecorded.
Please continue to contribute your records and pictures.
The book is subdivided into Años or Years, in clusters of a 50 year span
for each chapter, actual written records started from the year or Año
1733, the founding year for our town. You can actually view the
references and footnotes by placing your mouse cursor at the blue
highlighted references and footnotes, press Ctrl, then left click on your
mouse, that will bring you to the actual reference or articles pertaining
to that topic.
The very last part of the book, is actually a repository of your Family
Heritage Records….that can also be constantly upgraded as the years go
by.
Enjoy as you turn the pages of our e-book, THE e-BOOK IS FREE
FOR PERSONAL and PUBLIC VIEWING.…..not to be sold in any
manner or form.
447
BALIWAG SOCIETY INTERNATIONAL
A Non-Profit Organization
Baliwag having an elevation of 78 feet above sea level where the St. Augustine
Church and Glorietta stands, and an average of 70 feet above sea level within the
towns territory, holds the highest ground among the surrounding municipalities.
Source:
http://maps.google.com/maps?oe=utf-8&rls=org.mozilla:enUS:official&client=firefox-a&q=baliuag+bulacan+map
448
&um=1&ie=UTF8&hq=&hnear=0x339700001fd7ca4b:0x48933424030540dd,Baliuag,+Philippines&gl=u
s&sa=X&ei=GYt9UYWCD5CWjAL294CADg&ved=0CDEQ8gEwAA
14°35′N 121°0′E
http://onlyinthephilippines.com/
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philippines
The Ohio & Kentucky Train Line Schedule Book 1890-1920s, the
train line that ferries most of the soldiers to the war front during the
Spanish-American War...on to Baliwag, Bulacan Philippines.
449
The First Town
Election in Asia held
in Baliwag
After The First Philippine Republic was Inaugurated, The Philippine-American War
started some months later.
450
Pvt. William Grayson standing on the very spot where he fired the first that started
the Philippine-American War.
Pvt. William Grayson standing on the very spot where he fired the first shot
that started the Philippine-American War.
451
Baliwag Market and Plaza Mid to Late 1800’s - this rare picture is courtesy of
Derrick Sarmiento Dimapilis
452
The river taxi is how the Baliwageños conduct their daily business.
Lawtons Bull Train with provisions and halted on the road for rest
453
General Henry Lawton, Scott’s Battery Baliwag May 2 1899
454
455
The Bustos- Baliwag River along Sabang that separates the Pilipinos and the Americans
The New York Times actual newspaper releases of those historic events
US Troops entering Baliwag (William Dinwiddie/Hulton Archive — Getty Images )
456
This could how it looks like when Katipuneros in Baliwag, by the Baliwag Church
Convent waiting to engage Lawton’s army.
457
The Gattling gun that drove the Katipuneros to the North and suffered heavy losses.
458
459
Published: May 3, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
*Note Baliwag was spelled Balinag….
460
American Catholic Soldiers praying infront of the battered church
Baliwag St Augustine Church used by soldiers May 1899 as their garrison.
461
Col. Owen Summers, 2nd OR, leaving Baliwag with 6th Bns May 4, 1899
462
The Gonzalez Home ( currently The Baliwag Museum ) used by Lawton as his
headquarters, along the then Rizal Street, now the Cagayan Valley Highway.
463
American soldiers getting some rest before pursuing the retreating Katipuneros
464
465
Gregorio Del Pilar ready to defend Baliwag
Published: May 6, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
*The Bolo chief believed to be Capitan Fernando Vergel De Dios serving as town
official under the First Philippine Republic.
The First Democratically Exercised Election in Asia Took Place at Baliwag After
Fernando Vergel De Dios ( Serving as the Gobernadorcillo at the time under
General Emilo Aguinaldos First Philippine Republic )was Captured on May 5,
1899 in Baliwag. ( See Volume 1, page 94 under Fernando Vergel De Dios,
written by Mario Vergel De Dios Jr. )
466
The newspaper that announced the first election with Francisco Guerrero serving as
the first Mayor of Baliwag under the American Government. Note Baliwag is still
surrounded by nipa huts at the time around the church.
467
468
Published: May 10, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
The gallant Katipuneros ready to protect Baliwag
469
Young’s Scouts Baliwag May 11, 1899
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
American troops marching to the North of Baliwag
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
Katipuneros ready to defend the motherland
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
The Philippines Made An Integral Part of
The United States of America
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
The First Vietnam: The U.S.-Philippine War of 1899
by Luzviminda Francisco (1973)
*With apologies to Mexicans, American Indians and other early victims of
American imperialism.
Introduction
One of the most startling phenomena of recent Philippine history has been the
development of a popular movement calling for the relinquishing of Philippine
sovereignty and for political re-union with the U.S. as the 51st state. Although
the "statehood movement" was understandably treated as something of a joke
when it first surfaced several years ago, its popular reception and rapid growth,
especially in the face of surging Philippine nationalist and anti-imperialist
sentiments, demands that the movement and the ideology which it represents be
carefully analyzed.
It may well be that the statehood movement is a curio, a quirk in the Philippine
body politic, a nostalgic last remembrance of colonialism, emerging now only
to be inevitably and inexorably swept away by the tide of history. These are
comforting thoughts, but there remain some nagging doubts. Philippine
nationalism has, historically, been poorly defined. For a myriad of reasons,
American colonialism as perceived by Filipinos has been qualitatively different
from, say, Vietnamese perception of their relationship with the French. One
must reluctantly conclude that perhaps the most serious cancer of twentiethcentury Philippine society has been the traumatizing effect of mystification and
false consciousness regarding the American colonial period. For the student of
Philippine history, such a state of affairs is not merely discouraging or
upsetting, it is tragic. This is true for many reasons, but it is especially true for
one reason in particular. The degree to which Filipino false consciousness
exists is the measure of American success in obliterating from popular
consciousness knowledge of what American historians have chosen to call
(when they refer to it at all, which is seldom) the "Philippine Insurrection." 1
One prize of victory is that the winners get to write the history books. This was
never so true as it has been about the Philippine-American War, and this fact,
more than any other, has denied to Filipinos all but the merest scraps of
552
distorted information about one of the most heroic struggles ever waged in
modern times; a struggle waged against implacable odds and at terrible cost.
The Philippine-American War, by which name it should properly be known, is
one of those bits of historiography which-like the American Indian Wars-seems
to have sunk beneath the surface of popular awareness. 2 Most Americans have
never heard of it, most Filipinos understand it only through the prism of the
victors' own account of how the war was waged and won. And yet the
Philippine-American War was one of those illuminating moments of history
which threw a shaft of light on an era. As far as Filipinos are concerned, an
understanding of our liberation struggle at the turn of the century is without
question or doubt the prerequisite, the starting point for a genuine
understanding of modern Philippine society.
It is ironic that it has taken half a century and the remarkably similar situation
in Indochina to re-focus attention on the Philippine struggle for national
liberation against the forces of American imperial aggression. In all, save the
ultimate outcome, history has uncannily repeated itself in Vietnam, a fact
which should be driven home to American apologists who hold that Vietnam is
an "aberration" of U.S. policy, unrepresentative of American foreign policy in
general, but simply a situation brought about by a series of mistakes and
miscalculations. Leaving aside the obvious fact that "mistake" is equated with
being beaten, and the curious frequency with which imperialist "aberrations"
seem to crop up, it is important for Filipinos to recognize that we must
vindicate ourselves by comprehending our own history. With such a view in
mind and within the limits of this essay, attention will be focused on the three
aspects of the war which are the most critical and yet, for reasons which are
perhaps obvious, have attracted the least amount of attention, let alone analysis.
Therefore, attention will not be focused so much on the war against Spain,
which preceded the Philippine-American War, nor will it deal with the political
infighting in the Malolos Government or General Emilio Aguinaldo's
surrenderist prevarications. Attention will be focused on the nature of
America's policy of aggression, the depth of popular mass resistance to the
American forces and the duration of the struggle in what became, ultimately,
suicidal refusal to capitulate to imperialism.
Spain never had an easy time in pacifying its Philippine colony and in the
course of over three centuries of colonial rule, scarcely a year went by which
did not witness rebellion in one form or another somewhere in the archipelago.
The fragmented, insular nature of the country and the separate regional, ethnic
and language groupings made it difficult to coordinate a nationwide antiSpanish struggle, but at times the Filipinos came close to achieving a broad
united front against the foreign foe. As early as 1587, for example, a secret
553
society was formed in Manila by Magat Salamat which spread throughout
Central Luzon to the Visayas and as far south as Borneo. This early movement
was not typical, however, and it was to be more than 300 years before such
unity of action was again achieved. Subsequent rebellions were commonly
local or regional affairs, sparked by local conditions and grievances. Sometimes
they lasted for a surprisingly long period of time, as in Bohol, where Spanish
authority was denied for over eighty years. The Islamic areas of Mindanao and
Sulu were never really conquered.
Spain was always able to exploit divisions in Philippine society in such a way
as to prevent a coordinated national struggle and this situation was maintained
until the last decades of the nineteenth century. The rise of a native moneyed
class, consisting mainly of Chinese-native (or Indio) mestizo elements, gave
rise to a liberal reformist movement anxious to win greater political and
economic concessions from Spain. The Propaganda Movement, as it came to be
called, was essentially an assimilationist effort. Its leaders aimed, ultimately, at
closer ties with Spain. (It was during this time that the hispanized Chinesemestizos began referring to themselves as Filipinos, a term previously reserved
for Spaniards born in the colony.) But the Propagandists made little headway
against entrenched and often reactionary Spanish authority.
The failure of the Propagandist efforts spurred the formation in 1892 of the
Katipunan, a secret society which, after some initial indecision, began to
recognize the futility of the earlier reformist efforts. By 1895 independence
became an increasingly realistic prospect. Spain was having a difficult time
suppressing the Cubans, who were then in revolt, and her ability to sustain a
similar effort in the Philippines was an open question. By 1896 Katipunan
ranks had swollen to 30,000 and fighting between the Katipunan forces and the
Spanish commenced.
The founder of the Katipunan, Andres Bonifacio, lost control over the
organization in March 1897 when Emilio Aguinaldo was elected as the head of
a newly formed Revolutionary Central Government. After Aguinaldo's victory
the revolutionary forces became increasingly prone to vacillation and
compromise as a number of frustrated elitist reformers began to attach
themselves to the organization.
In June a Provisional Republican Government was established at Biak-NaBato, Bulacan, and this event initiated several months of dilatory negotiation
with the Spanish. The older Katipuneros argued for the continuation of the
military struggle along guerrilla lines, but the reformist and assimilationist
elements began to see the possibility of finally achieving their long-sought-after
554
goals via negotiation. After hesitancy and debate, a compromise treaty was
negotiated in November by a wealthy mestizo, Pedro Paterno. Under the terms
of the treaty, the Spanish governor general, Primo de Rivera, promised to
consider the reformist demands in exchange for the surrender of the rebel army.
Satisfied with such weak promises and even more by the promised initial
payment of P400,000 to himself and his staff, Aguinaldo and his men
voluntarily exiled themselves to Hong Kong, but Spanish refusal to promulgate
reforms led to agitation for a renewed military confrontation.
Fighting broke out again in February 1898 and by May, when the American
Commodore George Dewey steamed into Manila Bay to attack the Spanish
fleet, the Spanish Army (the Guardia Civil) had been all but thoroughly beaten.
The Spanish, in fact, controlled only the area of the old walled city of Manila.
Aguinaldo had, meanwhile, been intermittently negotiating with the Americans
in Hong Kong and Singapore, and he returned to the Philippines to resume
command of the Filipino forces with Dewey's sanction and with (verbal)
assurances that the Americans would aid the Filipinos in securing their
independence.
A three-way stalemate persisted until August, Dewey in Manila Bay without
forces to land, the Spanish holed up in the walled city, and the Filipinos dug in
along the perimeter of the city. The Spanish decided they would rather
surrender to the Americans than to the Filipinos and in August 1898 a bizarre,
tragi-comic "battle" was quite literally staged between the Spanish and the
Americans, ostensibly to preserve Spanish "honor"-although six died in the
farce. The resulting surrender terminated three centuries of Spanish colonialism
and the American forces, newly reinforced, took possession of Manila.
By autumn 1898 it was clear that the Americans intended to retain the
Philippines as a Pacific colony. American troop strength was increasing and
Admiral Dewey showed no sign of weighing anchor. Battle lines around
Manila continued to be drawn roughly as they had remained at the end of the
mock battle against the Spanish in the previous August. The Americans held
the city and had trenches along its perimeter, facing Filipino trenches along a
semi-circle of several miles.
The Treaty of Paris, designed to end the war with Spain and to cede the
Phlippines to the U.S., was signed in December and awaited confirmation in
the U.S. Senate, which required a two-thirds majority vote as necessitated by
the Constitution. When Congress reconvened in January 1899, the proannexationist faction in the Senate held a clear majority, but were one or two
votes shy of the required two-thirds
555
majority they needed to ratify the treaty. Voting on the treaty was scheduled for
Monday, February 6, and during the week preceding it seemed fairly clear to
most observers that the McKinley Administration was not likely to rally
enough support in the Senate to win ratification. By implication, this put
American retention of the Philippines in jeopardy. 3
In the Philippines, insults-and occasionally shots-were being traded across the
trenches by the two opposing armies throughout the month of January. But war
did not come until the evening of February 4, 1899, when general fighting
erupted all along the line. The American command in Manila claimed at the
time that the Filipinos initiated the fighting, but there seems little doubt that the
Americans themselves started the war and as much was later admitted by U.S.
commanders. That the outbreak of the war was carefully orchestrated to
influence the outcome of the treaty vote in the Senate seems almost beyond
question, and although initiating a war to influence the passage of legislation
seems a tactic singularly lacking in subtlety, historically it seems to work and in
this instance it proved successful. The news of the fighting-and the false
information as to its instigation- was wired to Washington and its dramatic
effect persuaded the Senate to ratify the treaty by a margin of one vote.
The First Battle
From the very beginning, superior American firepower had a telling effect, and
although the Filipino troops bravely stood their ground, weaponry ensured the
one-sidedness of the conflict. Dewey steamed up the Pasig River and fired
SOO-pound shells into the Filipino trenches at close range with pulverizing
effectiveness. The first battle was so one-sided that the American troops
jokingly referred to it as a "quail shoot" and dead Filipinos were piled so high
that the Americans used the bodies for breastworks. A British witness to the
carnage commented, "This is not war; it is simply massacre and murderous
butchery." 4
Although the Americans had been sending reinforcements to the Philippines
throughout the fall of 1898 (there were 21,000 U.S. troops in the Islands by the
start of the war) they were still outnumbered by the Filipinos. But the Filipino
troops were at a dreadful disadvantage owing to their lack of rifles. Only one
man in three had a gun; others fought with bolos and spears or simply waited to
snatch up a rifle from a fallen comrade. Although some of their weapons were
fairly new Remingtons and Mausers captured from the Spanish or smuggled in
from abroad, many were rust-eaten museum pieces, more dangerous to the user
than to the intended target.
Thousands of Filipinos were killed in the first battle, hundreds more died soon
after from wounds.5 Few prisoners were taken by the Americans, and Red
556
Cross personnel reported an extremely high ratio of dead to wounded on the
battlefield, indicating"... the determination of our soldiers to kill every native in
sight ... "6
For the Filipino patriots, the opening battle in what proved to be one of the
longest and bloodiest wars in the sorry history of imperial aggression produced
two sharp lessons. It was clear that the Filipinos could not hope to survive by
fighting on American terms of fixed position, set-piece battles in the classical
military tradition. The Philippine Army was quickly forced to resort to mobile
warfare where their superior knowledge of the terrain and the universal support
they enjoyed among the people could be utilized to their advantage.
Although an overt policy of guerrilla war was not specifically enunciated until
the following November, guerrilla tactics were employed out of necessity
immediately after the initial rout at Manila. The first battle also indicated to the
Filipinos that they were faced with a foe which gave no quarter and which was
prepared to disregard the fundamental rules of warfare. The Americans were
contemptuous of Filipinos generally and they had little respect for the fighting
ability of the Philippine Army. They referred to the Filipinos as "niggers,"
"barbarians," and "savages," reflecting both the racist and imperialist attitudes
of American society at large.
The Americans were elated by their initial success and their commander, the
rather wooden and unimaginative Gen. Elwell Otis, confidently predicted that
the war would be ended in a matter of weeks. Otis had convinced himself that
the opposition to U.S. rule came only from the Tagalog "tribe," which (it was
claimed) was only one of eighty or so "tribes" in the Philippines. This theme,
which was trotted out by domestic U.S. annexationists at every opportunity,
gave the impression that the war in the Philippines was but a slight variation of
the familiar Indian wars of the American West.
After the devastating first battle, the Filipino Army retreated into Central
Luzon, fighting rear-guard actions as it went. Malolos, capital of the Philippine
Republic, quickly fell and within the conventional framework within which he
was operating, Otis equated this event with the fall of the Philippine
Government, which in turn would mean the surrender of the Philippine Army.
Or so he hoped. Confident predictions of imminent victory were forthcoming
again and it was with some degree of dismay that the Americans began to
realize that Aguinaldo considered his "capital" to be wherever he himself
happened to be camped-which was always just out of reach of the slow-moving
American columns. It was with a growing sense of uneasiness that the
American command began to realize that the further they were drawn into
557
Central Luzon and the more they had to disperse their forces, the more difficult
it became to defend themselves against counter-attack, ambush, and harassment
by the highly mobile Philippine Army, which was itself free of the need for the
ponderous supply chain required by the Americans. The odds, which were so
disastrously against the Filipinos in early February, began to even up.
There was another-and to the more perceptive American commanders, rather
more disturbing-character to the fighting. It gradually dawned on the
Americans that the reason the Filipino troops could move around so easily
without concern for a supply base, and the reason information and advice were
so difficult to elicit from the native population, were due to the fact that the
Aguinaldo government and the Philippine nationalist cause had the total
support of the Philippine masses. They slowly began to realize that their major
foe was not really the formally constituted, but in many ways ineffectual,
Philippine Army; rather, it was the Filipino people, who, having finally gotten
rid of the Spanish, were unrelentingly and implacably hostile to American
imperialist designs. The implications of this understanding were fully realized
only later and in the bloodiest manner imaginable. But as early as April 1899,
General Shafter gave grisly portent to the future conduct of the war: "It may be
necessary to kill half the Filipinos in order that the remaining half of the
population may be advanced to a higher plane of life than their present semibarbarous state affords."7
558
The American command had presumably been taken in by its own press
releases. Gen. Arthur MacArthur 8, Otis's subordinate (and later replacement),
commented, "... I believed that Aguinaldo's troops represented only a faction. I
did not like to believe that the whole population of Luzon-the native
population, that is-was opposed to us..."9 But this he was "reluctantly
compelled" to believe because the "unique system of warfare" employed by the
Filipino Army" ... depended upon almost complete unity of action of the entire
native population." 10
With the approach of summer and with victory still beyond their grasp, the War
Department began to suggest to Otis that he might need more troops.
Embarrassed by his earlier confident predictions and even more so by his
growing inability to produce tangible results, he at first declined the offer, but
then he reversed himself and surprised the Department by asking for 60,000
more troops. Otis was limited by his textbook approach to war and failed to
realize that American "victories" in which the Filipinos were "scattered" or
"routed" were next to meaningless. Otis was, in keeping with the time-honored
phrase, winning the battles but losing the war. Few of the battles were actually
more than skirmishes and hit-and-run affairs, but on June 10, 1899, in Laguna,
Filipino Generals Ricarte and Noriel with 3,000 men caught an American
division of 4,000 in a cross-fire ambush and cut it to pieces. Battles of this size
became increasingly rare, however.
By October all the American reinforcements had arrived and it was decided that
the best way to terminate the war was to capture Aguinaldo and his staff. An
ambitious three-pronged encirclement campaign, encompassing the whole of
Central Luzon, was decided upon. One column went north from Manila along
the rail line, another went by sea to the Lingayen Gulf port of Dagupan, and a
third went north from Manila along the eastern rim of the Central Luzon plain
in a giant pincer movement. The idea was to prevent Aguinaldo's escape into
the mountains of northern Luzon.
Aguinaldo did manage to escape, however, and from his mountain headquarters
he issued orders to formally adopt the guerrilla policy. While there was
ambivalence about this move from some of the more orthodox members of
Aguinaldo's staff, the directive in actuality simply reflected the de facto
situation and the hopelessness of engaging in frontal and positional warfare
against the vastly strengthened U.S. forces. Political circumstances also
dictated a policy of protracted warfare. The Filipinos began to realize that
although outright military victory was unlikely at best, simply by keeping their
forces intact they preserved the possibility of an ultimate political victory.
559
The Filipinos had some knowledge of the divisions being created in American
society by the McKinley Administration's imperialist policy. The AntiImperialist League was strongly condemning the war and the opposition
Democrats were taking a position against the retention of the Philippines. It
appeared likely, even a year before the event, that the November 1900
presidential election would be fought on the issue of McKinley's colonial
policy. This held out some hope at least for a political settlement of the war
favorable to the Philippines.
The war took on a somewhat new character after the completion of the Central
Luzon campaign. From November 1899, the U.S. considered the entire
Philippines to be occupied territory-as indeed it was-and the American
command set about establishing garrisons throughout Luzon and the rest of the
country. Filipino guerrillas were no longer treated as soldiers of an opposing
army but were considered to be bandits and common criminals (ladrones).
When captured they were treated as such. With the break-up of the Philippine
Army, Otis once again felt he had victory within his grasp . Even MacArthur,
usually more realistic about such matters, announced, "The so-called Filipino
Republic is destroyed."11 But two developments forced them to once again
regret their sanguine reports to the War Department. First, the fighting simply
continued. Chasing Aguinaldo into the mountains had made no difference,
breaking up the Filipino Army made no difference, and garrisoning the
archipelago simply invited guerrilla attacks on isolated outposts. Secondly, as
the Americans spread their forces and their garrisons to other areas of Luzon
and to other islands, they found they were confronted with exactly the same
kind of public hostility and guerrilla opposition which characterized the
situation in Central Luzon. The notion that opposition to the U.S. was confined
to. the Tagalogs was simply wrong. The Americans were at war with seven
million Filipino people and wherever they went in the Islands they took the war
with them-a disconcerting state of affairs and one to which Otis could never
reconcile himself.
Settling in for a Long War
The war, far from being over, had entered a new and far more difficult phase
for the Americans. The enemy was now no longer simply the Philippine Army,
the remnants of which had been scattered over the whole of Luzon in any case.
Now the Americans found themselves harassed and attacked throughout the
Islands by poorly trained and poorly organized but fanatically determined
peasant irregulars. MacArthur observed: " ... all regular and systematic tactical
operations ceased; but as hostile contact was established throughout the entire
zone of activity an infinite number of minor affairs resulted, some of which
reached the dignity of combats."12
560
A major problem for the Americans resulted from their inability to penetrate
the guerrilla infrastructure. They soon began to realize, to their dismay, that a
whole underground network of dual government loyal to the guerrillas existed,
even in areas considered thoroughly "pacified." When a town was occupied the
stars and stripes flew, and gratifying expressions of loyalty and support for the
American cause were publicly proclaimed by town officials. But reliable
information about the guerrillas was almost never forthcoming, supplies and
equipment were forever disappearing, and occasionally an American soldier
would stray too far from camp and be found the next day hacked to pieces by
bolo. Albert Robinson, one of a handful of American newsmen covering the
war (and the most ingenious when it came to circumventing Otis's strict
censorship), wrote that unqualified U.S. control in the Islands extended "about
as far as a Krag-Jorgensen could throw a bullet."13
By early 1900 U.S. outposts were being established everywhere.14 As a rule the
Filipinos allowed the Americans to capture and occupy any town they wished
without opposition. Otis was so deceived by this that he once again declared
flatly that the war was over, hoping perhaps that repetition of the statement
would make it so. But the garrison network
561
seriously thinned the U.S. troop strength and the Americans were continually
being counterattacked and ambushed. It was becoming clear that the entire
Islands would have to be "pacified." Moreover, guerrilla activity was both
increasing and becoming increasingly effective. Being incessantly ambushed,
boloed and betrayed was nerve-wracking and the Americans began to exercise
their mounting frustration on the population at large. All the "niggers" were
enemies, whether or not they bore arms. Patrols sent to fight the guerrillas
usually had difficulty locating the enemy and often simply resorted to burning
barrios in their path. Village officials were often forced at bayonet point to lead
American patrols, and non-combatants began to be held responsible for the
actions of the guerrillas. Any form of resistance to American objectives
subjected the perpetrator to a charge of treason.
Press censorship was so effective that few Americans actually knew the
difficulties being experienced in the Philippines-or, in fact, that there were
70,000 U.S. troops in the Islands. In early 1900 the first whiff of scandal
reached American shores when it was disclosed that the American forces had
been issued expanding "dum-dum" bullets, in contravention of the 1899 Hague
Convention concerning humane warfare (which the U.S. had conveniently
neglected to ratify). Reports of the burning of villages, the killing of noncombatants and the application of the "water cure" to elicit information began
to filter back to the U.S. Often this information was contained in letters written
by U.S. soldiers to their families which found their way into local newspapers.
A typical example: "On Thursday, March 29th [19001 ... eighteen of my
company killed seventy-five nigger bolomen and ten of the nigger gunners ....
When we find one who is not dead, we have bayonets ..."15
Such atrocities were systematically denied by the War Department. When the
evidence was irrefutable, they were minimized and countered with examples of
Filipino "barbarity." A standard response was that "harsh" methods had to be
employed against "savages." As the war progressed and as American atrocities
became routinized, so did platitudinous defenses of American action.
MacArthur called it "the most legitimate and humane war ever conducted on
the face of the earth." Senator Foraker, a staunch defender of annexation,
announced solemnly (and with a touch of unintended irony), "Our army has
shown in this work a surprising degree of humanity."
General Shafter, who, it will be recalled, was not averse to killing half of the
Filipino people in the name of this mission civilisatrice, was becoming
preoccupied with the idea and had worked out a new reason to wipe out half .of
the Island population. "My plan," he disclosed in January 1900, "would be to
562
disarm the natives of the Philippine Islands, even if we have to kill half of them
to do it."16
Lack of firearms indeed continued to be perhaps the single most pressing
problem for the Filipinos. By mid-1900 they had at most 20,000 rifles, meaning
that only one partisan in four was actually armed. The American naval
blockade made it all but impossible to obtain arms and supplies from abroad
and although efforts were made to manufacture gunpowder locally, cartridge
shells had to be used over and over to the point of uselessness. The Filipinos
had to adapt to their limitations as best they could. They stood up to the heavily
armed Americans with spears, darts, the ubiquitous bolo, and even stones,
prompting General Lawton to remark, " ... they are the bravest men I have ever
seen."17
The Filipinos used conditions to their advantage; they laid booby traps, they
attacked at night and during driving tropical rainstorms, and they ambushed the
Americans by getting as close as possible by stealth and employing their bolos
at close quarters, thus neutralizing the disparity in firepower. The American
troops, who depended so heavily on their weapons, were frightened by the
ferocity of such attacks, especially as the Filipinos often made up in numbers
what they lacked in firepower. But such tactics were difficult to maintain as the
Filipinos almost invariably took heavy losses even in victory. In bolo fights the
American dead were inevitably mutilated in the course of the fighting, a
situation which the War Department was quick to capitalize on as evidence of
the "savagery" of the Filipino guerrillas, thus justifying, to themselves at least,
all manner of retaliatory slaughter.
Otis was clearly unsuited for his job. His frequent pronouncements of victory
and his incompetent handling of the war were proving to be an embarrassment
to the McKinley Administration, which was nervously anticipating the
forthcoming presidential election. Accordingly, Otis resigned "for pressing
personal reasons" and was replaced by General MacArthur. MacArthur had had
experience in the American Indian wars and he, more than anyone on Otis's
staff, understood the wide-ranging implications of the problems then
confronting the American expeditionary force in the Philippines. A convinced
imperialist, he was also a realist. He openly admitted that the Filipinos hated
the Americans and he did not flinch from estimating that it would take "ten
years of bayonet treatment" to subdue the Filipino people-a prescient ( showing
knowledge of events before they take place ) observation, as it turned out.
Heavy fighting coincided with the change in command and it was remarked
that when he left, Otis " ... had the situation so little in hand that to go six miles
563
out of Manila without a company furnished plenty of wholesome
excitement,"18 With one eye on the upcoming November election, McKinley
also sent a federal judge, William Howard Taft, to Manila with instructions to
establish a "civilian" government in the Islands no later than September 1,
1900. The move was purely a public relations venture designed to trick the
American voters into thinking all was progressing smoothly in the Philippines.
Taft was densely ignorant about the Philippines19 but he knew enough about
class society to detect a certain amount of pliability in the upper-class elements
in the country. This group, composed largely of mestizo landlords and export
agriculture interests, had been largely ignored by the U.S. military command,
but Taft set out to woo them, appealing to their economic interests by offering
protected markets for their agricultural products in the U.S. The effort bore fruit
insofar as Taft was able-on cue-to establish his Civil Government on
September 1. Laced as it was with quislings and traitors-Buencamino, Legarda,
Luzuriaga and, inevitably, Pedro Paterno notable among them-the Taft regime
was a useful propaganda weapon and it provided the Americans with another
excuse to prosecute the war. Having created puppets, the continuation of the
war and the retention of the Philippines were necessary to protect those who
"loyally sided with the Americans" against potential and future revenge at the
hands of the guerrillas. With, one presumes, appropriate sarcasm, one
American Congressman commented, " ... and so it appears that in order to keep
them
564
from shooting each other down we have got to go in and shoot them down
first."20
With the nomination of William Jennings Bryan as the Democratic presidential
candidate, the question of American colonialism and continued military
intervention appeared likely to become a major issue in the 1900 campaign.
The Filipinos hoped to topple the "imperialist party" of McKinley by launching
an offensive just before the election, and September and October saw some of
the sharpest fighting of the war. In spite of these efforts the question of the
Philippines never became the issue it might have been. Aided by heavy press
censorship and the inability to obtain independent information on the Philippine
situation, McKinley predictably pointed to the Taft Government as proof that
all was going well in the Islands. Bryan, moreover, was a rank political
opportunist. By his own admission he had supported ratification of the Paris
treaty simply in order to provide himself with what he thought would be a good
issue with which to attack the Republicans. When he began to see that his anticolonial-position was hurting his campaign rather than helping, he backpedaled
furiously and quickly compromised himself, arguing now for a vaguely defined
American "protectorate" for the Philippines. In any event, both McKinley and
Bryan perceived that the electorate was bored by the Philippine issue and by
the end of the campaign it had been quietly dropped by both candidates.
Predictably perhaps, McKinley was an easy victor. The result was a crushing
blow for the Filipino guerrilla leaders who had counted heavily-too heavily-on
a Bryan victory. Indeed, the guerrilla leadership began to falter badly after
November and the surrender of several commanders (with men and guns) was a
sharp blow to the Filipino cause. The theory of protracted war was, of course,
only imperfectly understood, and with U.S. strength at its peak of 75,000 men
the struggle began to take on suicidal overtones.21 The class divisions within
the Filipino forces began now to emerge. The officers, like Aguinaldo himself,
were usually fairly well educated and came largely from middle-class
backgrounds; the ranks were invariably filled by men of peasant origins. The
American command played upon these class divisions and treated surrendering
commanders with the respect due to fellow "officers and gentlemen,"
sometimes dangling choice civil service positions as inducement for officers to
defect.
Despite MacArthur's claim, American conduct of the war heretofore had not
been the "most humane" in human history, as attested by the countless and
documented examples of callous and brutal conduct which were already being
recorded. But in the autumn of 1900 there was a perceptible alteration in
American tactics. Tired of being chronically harassed and boloed by the
565
Filipinos and finding it difficult to pin the guerrillas down in the kind of
conventional firefight they so urgently desired, the Americans began to resort
to revanchist attitudes and policies. If the American command had ever
believed they enjoyed any popular support in the Philippines (apart from the
handful of wealthy puppets serving in the Taft regime), a year and a half of war
certainly dispelled any continued illusions on the matter. If the people
supported the guerrillas then the people must also be classified as the enemy.
The grim implications of such an evaluation were beginning to emerge,
although the fiction that widespread public support for the U.S. existed in the
Islands was maintained for domestic U.S. consumption. Terrorism, it was
explained, was the only reason Filipinos gave any support at all to their
guerrilla brethren, the only reason people did not welcome the foreign
occupying force with open arms. "Without this system of terrorism," Taft
allowed, "the guerrilla campaign would have ended very quickly."22 MacArthur
was not deluded by such fantasies:
the success of this unique system of war depends upon almost complete unity
of action of the entire native population. That such unity is a fact is too obvious
to admit of discussion; ... fear as the only motive is hardly sufficient to account
for the united and apparently spontaneous action of several millions of people.
One traitor in each town would effectively destroy such a complex
organization.23
"Pacification" Begins in Earnest
In December 1900, with the election safely out of the way, martial law was
declared and the pretense of civil government was scrapped. American
operations were extended to southern Luzon and to the Visayan islands of
Leyte, Samar, Panay, Negros and Cebu. As far as the American command was
concerned there were no longer any neutrals. Everyone was now considered an
active guerrilla or a guerrilla supporter. Thus in the Visayas campaign the Navy
felt free to shell the coastal villages with its gunboats prior to invasion. In
January and February 1901, the entire population of Marinduque Island (pop.
51,000) was ordered into five concentration camps set up by the Americans. All
those who did not comply with the order" ... would be considered as acting in
sympathy with the insurgent forces and treated accordingly."24 This was to be
the first of many instances of the application of the reconcentrado policy in the
Philippines. Ironically, it was the abhorrence of just this sort of policy-when it
was practiced by the Spanish General "Butcher" Weyler in Cuba-which so
exercised American public opinion against Spain prior to the outbreak of the
Spanish-American War.25
In April 1901 major operations began in northern Luzon. The frequent
examples of Ascetica terror tactics which had heretofore occurred were,
566
arguably, the acts of individual units in at least technical violation of overall
U.S. policy. With the advent of the northern Luzon campaign such pretensions
and qualifications could no longer be maintained. If the people sympathized
with and supported the guerrillas, and if, indeed, this was a "people's war," then
the only solution was war against the people. The American Governor of Abra
Province described the "depopulation campaign" in the following terms:
"Whole villages had been burned, storehouses and crops had been destroyed
and the entire province was as devoid of food products as was the valley of
Shenandoah after Sheridan's raid during the Civil War."26 An American
congressman who visited the Philippines, and who preferred to remain
anonymous, spoke frankly about the results of the campaign: "You never hear
of any disturbances in Northern Luzon," he reported, "because there isn't
anybody there to rebel. . . . The good Lord in heaven only knows the number of
Filipinos that were put under ground. Our soldiers took no prisoners, they kept
no records; they simply swept the country and wherever and whenever they
could get hold of a Filipino they killed him."27
567
The observation that no records were kept of operations of this kind later
became a point of contention as news of the atrocities began to leak out. A case
in point was the murder of approximately 1,000 Filipino prisoners of war in
Sorsogon. Eyewitnesses (U.S. soldiers) testified that the prisoners were forced
to dig their own graves in groups of twenty and that each then received one
bullet in the temple. When confronted with this evidence the War Department
dismissed it out of hand: "No report has been received at the War Department
in respect of or referring to the alleged incident."28 This became standard
government response to such charges, even when the orders themselves
necessarily implied butchery, as when Gen. "Howlin' Jake" Smith ordered his
men to kill "everything over ten" in the notorious Samar campaign. (In that
particular instance the War Department rather feebly declared that their records
"did not indicate" that the order-which was admitted-was ever carried out,
eyewitness testimony of American soldiers engaged in the campaign
notwithstanding.)
Also in April 1901, Aguinaldo was finally captured. The Americans had been
so unsuccessful at trying to catch him that for a long period they simply gave
up the effort. But an intercepted message resulted in a daring raid led by Brig.
Gen. Frederick Funston29 and Aguinaldo's capture. The Americans were
delighted with the news, which made banner headlines in the U.S. Taft felt the
war was as good as over, especially after he persuaded Aguinaldo to sign an
oath of allegiance and a proclamation calling upon his erstwhile comrades to
give up the struggle. Aguinaldo did ignore damage to his place in the history
books than he did to the Filipino cause, however, and the Americans were
dismayed to discover that his capture and surrender appeal made no perceptible
difference in the fighting, which continued unabated. This was too much for
MacArthur, who resigned and was replaced by Maj. Gen. Adna Chaffee.
By mid-summer 1901, the focus of the war started to shift south of Manila.
Some of the guerrilla leaders of Northern and Central Luzon who were close to
Aguinaldo began to surrender. Others held out, however, and Gen. Miguel
Malvar, operating in Batangas, was proving to be every bit as difficult for the
Americans as Aguinaldo had been.
In August, General Smith invaded Panay Island and repeated the scorchedearth tactics employed in Abra. "The 18th regulars marched from Iloilo in the
south to Capiz [now Roxas] ... in the north under orders to burn every town
from which they were attacked. The result was they left a strip of land 60 miles
wide from one end of the island to the other, over which the traditional crow
could not have flown without provision."30
568
On the eve of the Samar campaign, the war was clearly degenerating into mass
slaughter. It was hardly precise to call it "war" any longer. The Americans were
simply chasing ragged, poorly armed bands of guerrillas and, failing to catch
them, were inflicting the severest punishment on those they could catch-the
people of the villages and barrios of the theater of operation. U.S. commanders
were becoming increasingly outspoken about the true nature of their policy.
Chaffee wrote in September, " ... we are dealing with a class of people whose
character is deceitful, who are absolutely hostile to the white race and who
regard life as of little value and, finally, who will not submit to our control until
absolutely defeated and whipped into such condition."31 The American
command even developed a new term for the kind of warfare they were
engaged in, calling it "protective retribution." Semantic nonsense, perhaps, but
its meaning was not lost on the intended victims.
In late September, in the town of Balangiga, Samar, American troops had for
some time been abusing the townspeople by packing them into open wooden
pens at night where they were forced to sleep standing in the rain. Several score
of guerrilla Gen. Vicente Lukban's bolomen infiltrated the town and on the
morning of September 28, while the Americans were eating their breakfast,
Lukban's men suddenly fell upon them. Heads dropped into breakfast dishes.
Fifty-four Americans were boloed to death, and few of the eighteen survivors
escaped serious injury.32
The Balangiga massacre initiated a reign of terror the likes of which had not yet
been seen in this war. General Smith, fresh from his "victories" in northern
Luzon and Panay, was chosen to lead the American mission of revenge. Smith's
orders to his men embarking upon the Samar campaign could not have been
more explicit: "Kill and burn, kill and burn, the more you kill and the more you
burn the more you please me." It was, said Smith, "no time to take prisoners."
War was to be waged "in the sharpest and most decisive manner possible."
When asked to define the age limit for killing, Smith gave his infamous reply:
"Everything over ten." Smith ordered Samar to be turned into a "howling
wilderness' so that "even the birds could not live there." It was boasted that" ...
what fire and water [i.e., water torture] ... had done in Panay, water and fire
would do in Samar."33The now-familiar pattern of operations began once again.
All inhabitants of the island (pop. 266,000) were ordered to present themselves
to detention camps in several of the larger coastal towns. Those who did not (or
those who did not make it their business to learn of the existence of the order),
and were found outside the detention camp perimeter, would be shot "and no
questions asked." Few reporters covered the carnage; one who did
noted:"During my stay in Samar the only prisoners that were made ... were
taken by Waller's command;34 and I heard this act criticized by the highest
569
officers as a mistake .... The truth is, the struggle in Samar is one of
extermination."35
When Smith's barbaric and outrageous orders gained him public notoriety, the
War Department attempted to portray his Samar campaign as an aberration of
standard practices. Samar was a deviation from a war which (according to one
typically gushing statement from the Secretary of War) " ... has been conducted
by the Army with scrupulous regard for the rules of civilized warfare with
careful and genuine consideration for the prisoner and non-combatant, with
self-restraint and with humanity never surpassed if ever equalled in any
conflict, worthy only of praise, and reflecting 'credit upon the American
people."36 In actuality the Samar campaign was simply a stronger dose of the
same kind of extermination policy previously conducted in northern Luzon and
in Panay. Nor did the Samar campaign mark the end of this kind of practice,
despite the heavy criticism it provoked. If anything, the Batangas campaign
which followed Samar by a few months was even more "pinching"-to use the
then-current euphemism for such pogroms. Indeed, General Smith could
legitimately defend himself the way Waller had done. He was, in fact, simply
following orders. His superior and the overall U.S. commander in the
Philippines, General Chaffee, was as explicit as Smith, although he expressed
himself somewhat less flamboyantly when he wrote on the eve of the Samar
campaign:
... it is necessary that we be stern and inflexible; and both officers and men
must be cordially supported in this duty in this regard. There is one thing
necessary; and that is the wholesome fear by these people of the Army, and that
every hostile motion of any inhabitants toward the troops will be quickly and
severely punished. . .. It is to our interest to disarm these people and to keep
them disarmed, and any means to that end is advisable.37[emphasis added]
Even if the American commanders issued inhuman and draconian orders, the
War Department argued that of course the men would not actually obey them.
In Senate hearings, the obsequious Beveridge was at pains to make this point:
Sen. Beveridge: The general conduct of our soldiers and officers there,
irrespective of orders from headquarters, was in the direction of kindness,
mercy and humanity, was it? [emphasis added]
Gen. MacArthur: Absolutely, Sir. 38
But in spite of MacArthur's implicit faith in the propensity of his men to
disobey orders (one imagines it would have been interesting to hear from Major
Waller on this score), information about the true nature of the conduct of the
war came, as usual, from the soldiers themselves. 39 One letter, which was later
republished in the New York World, gives an indication of what the Filipinos
were up against. It bears reproduction in its entirety:
570
It was on the 27th of December, the anniversary of my birth, and I shall never
forget the scenes I witnessed that day. As we approached the town the word
passed along the line that there would be no prisoners taken. It meant we were
to shoot every living thing in sight-man woman or child.
The first shot was fired by the then 1st Sergeant of our company. His target was
a mere boy, who was coming down the mountain path into town astride of a
carabao. The boy was not struck by the bullet, but that was not the Sergeant's
fault. The little Filipino boy slid from the back of his carabao and fled in terror
up the mountain side. Half a dozen shots were fired after him.
The shooting now had attracted the villagers, who came out of their homes in
alarm, wondering what it all meant. They offered no offense, did not display a
weapon, made no hostile movement whatsoever, but they were ruthlessly shot
down in cold blood, men, women and children. The poor natives huddled
together or fled in terror. Many were pursued and killed on the spot. Two old
men, bearing a white flag and clasping hands like two brothers, approached the
lines. Their hair was white. They fairly tottered, they were so feeble under the
weight of years. To my horror and that of the other men in the command, the
order was given to fire and the two old men were shot down in their tracks. We
entered the village. A man who had been on a sickbed appeared at the doorway
of his home. He received a bullet in the abdomen and fell dead in the doorway.
Dum dum bullets were used in the massacre, but we were not told the name of
the bullets. We didn't have to be told. We knew what they were. In another part
of the village a mother with a babe at her breast and two young children at her
side pleaded for mercy. She feared to leave her home which had just been firedaccidentally, I believe. She faced the flames with her children, and not a hand
was raised to save her or the little ones. They perished miserably. It was sure
death if she left the house-it was sure death if she remained. She feared the
American soldiers, however, worse than the devouring flames. 40
In the face of mounting and irrefutable evidence of the true conduct of the war,
the War Department resorted to by-now-standard procedure-deny, minimize,
obliterate charges and criticism with a blizzard of rhetorical overkill. Secretary
Root: "... the warfare has been conducted with marked humanity and
magnanimity on the part of the U.S."41 Major General Wheaton: "Unexampled
patience was exercised throughout the department in the treatment of these
savages [sic]."42General Hughes: "The policy as practiced in the Philippines
has no element of cruelty in it."43 Governor Taft: " ... it is my deliberate
judgment that there never was a war conducted, whether against inferior races
or not, in which there were more compassion and more restraint and more
generosity ..."44 Furthermore, were it not for the bleeding hearts and handwringers back home who, by criticizing the army, were encouraging the enemy
571
to resist, "the insurrection would have been suppressed finally in January
1900," according to General Funston.45
The Batangas Campaign
As Smith ravaged Samar, General Malvar and his men carried on the guerrilla
struggle in Batangas, Tayabas, Laguna and Cavite. With General Smith already
occupied, command of the Batangas campaign was given to Maj. Gen. J.
Franklin Bell. By word and by deed, Bell made it clear that he was not going to
be put in the shade by his brother officer when it came to slaughtering
Filipinos. Even before he took command, Bell made his feelings known in
unmistakable terms. "All consideration and regard for the inhabitants of this
place cease from the day I become commander," he said. "I have the force and
authority to do whatever seems to me good and especially to humiliate all those
in this Province who have any pride...."46
Beginning in early December 1901 and continuing for the rest of the month,
Bell issued a frightening series of orders. On December 8 he began setting up
his concentration camps. The people of Batangas had two weeks in which to
move into the garrisons. Everything lying outside the perimeter of the camps
was subject to confiscation or destruction. Anyone found there would
automatically be considered an "insurgent." Neutrality was not to be
entertained. Everyone "should either be an active friend or classified as an
enemy." How did one become an "active friend"? "The only acceptable and
convincing evidence of the real sentiments of either individuals or town
councils should be such acts publicly performed as must inevitably commit
them irrevocably to the side of the Americans by arousing the animosity and
opposition of the insurgent element." How did one arouse the animosity and
opposition of the "insurgent element"? By guiding troops to the camps of the
enemy, by publicly identifying "insurgents," by accompanying troops in
operations against the guerrillas, by denouncing the "enemy" publicly, and by
identifying secret guerrilla supporters. Suspicion of aiding the guerrillas in any
way was sufficient
572
cause for arrest without charge and incarceration for an indefinite period of
time. "It is not necessary to wait for sufficient evidence to lead to a conviction
by a court. "47
Bell's subordinates were given the widest latitude: "Commanding officers are
urged to use their discretion freely in adopting any or all measures of
warfare...." The people of Batangas were to be made to "want peace and want it
badly." On December 13, Bell announced that the killing of American troops
would be paid back in kind. Whenever such an event occurred, Bell proposed
to select a prisoner "by lot from among the officers or prominent citizens" and
have him executed. On December 15, Bell announced that "acts of hostility or
sabotage" would result in the "starving of unarmed hostile belligerents."48 The
warning to Malvar was clear: he either had to give up the struggle or the
"detainees" would face mass starvation. To show that he meant it, on December
20 Bell ordered all rice and other food lying outside the camps to be
confiscated or destroyed. Wells were poisoned and all farm animals were
slaughtered.49
January 1, it was announced, was the deadline for rendering "valuable service"
to the Americans, and "those who have not fully complied with their duty" by
that date were subject to prison. On the 24th, Bell admitted that the only course
open to the Americans was"... to adopt a policy that will create in the minds of
all the people a burning desire for the war to cease-a desire or longing so
intense, so personal ... and so real that it will impel them to devote themselves
in earnest to bringing about a real state of peace, that will impel them to join
hands with the Americans..."50 "These people need a thrashing," Bell
announced on the day after Christmas. " ... I have become convinced that
within two months at the outside there will be no more insurrection in this
brigade, and nothing for conspirators to negotiate about." Since " ... practically
the entire population has been hostile to us at heart ... it is necessary to make
the state of war as insupportable as possible, and there is no more efficacious
way of accomplishing this than by keeping the minds of the people in such a
state of anxiety and apprehension that living under such conditions will soon
become unbearable." Batangas, Bell concluded, will "be thoroughly sear~hed
and devastated."51
Beginning January 1, 1901, as promised, Batangas was indeed thoroughly
searched and devastated, as were the neighboring provinces. Bell assembled
2,500 men in columns of 50 and the hunt for Malvar was on. Expecting to
destroy everything, Bell was at least as ruthless as Smith had been in the
preceding extermination campaigns. The details of the concentration camp
policy were, by now, depressingly familiar. Filipinos were rounded up and
573
herded into detention camps where overcrowded conditions and lack of proper
food and clothing resulted in the predictable spread of infectious diseases.
Malaria, beriberi and dengue fever took their toll. One correspondent described
the prisoners as " a miserable-looking lot of little brown rats ... utterly
spiritless."52
In the "zone of death" outside the camp "dead line," "all rendered themselves
liable," according to Bell.53 All property was destroyed, all houses put to the
torch and the country was made a "desert waste ... of death and
desolation." 54 According to statistics compiled by U.S. Government officials,
by the time Bell was finished at least 100,000 people had been killed or had
died in Batangas alone as a direct result of the scorched-earth policies, and the
enormous dent in the population of the province (which was reduced by a third)
is reflected in the census figures.55 American policy was so brutal that even
some of the U.S. government personnel became apprehensive. The American
civil governor of Tayabas noted in his official report that killing, burning,
torture and other harsh treatment was
. . . sowing the seeds for a perpetual revolution. If these things need be done,
they had best be done by native troops so that the people of the u.S. will not be
credited therewith.56
With Malvar's surrender in April 1902, the Americans at long last felt the war
was finally over, and Taft dutifully intoned this fact once again. The
Washington Post editorialized in response:
We have learned to repose the utmost confidence in Judge Taft's opinions and
predictions relative to affairs in the Philippines. Ever since he solemnly
announced the fourth and final termination of hostilities two years ago, we have
refused to accept any view of the situation in our new islands which did not
have his sanction and endorsement. The fact that it has been brought to an end
on six different occasions since the Governor's original proclamation serves
only to confirm our estimation of his wisdom. A bad thing cannot be killed too
often.57
The surrender of Malvar completed the capture or surrender of what the
Americans considered to be the "respectable military element." The only people
left in the hills, it was thought, were ignorant ladrones (bandits), but they were,
it was said, a traditional feature of rural life in the Philippines and were not to
be taken seriously as a threat to American hegemony. Just to make sure,
President Roosevelt proclaimed the war to be over on July 4, 1902. Bands
played, soldiers marched in parade, speeches were read, and just the tiniest flaw
marred an otherwise grand occasion. The fighting did not stop. The war would
not admit to so tidy a solution. Declaring it over did not make it so. A sullen,
574
hostile people, the victims of three and a half years of the most savage
aggression, simply refused to give up.
Malvar may have surrendered, but many of his men had not, and fighting in
Batangas continued. Elsewhere, new leaders such as Sakay, Ricarte, Ola and
Bulan emerged to carry on the struggle in places previously considered
pacified. Others, such as Felipe Salvador and "Papa" Isio, both of whom had
been fighting the Spanish for many years prior to 1898, simply kept on
fighting. Not all of them were principled men; many were without ideology and
fought simply out of fanatical hatred of the occupying power; some interjected
a confusing welter of reactionary religious dogma to their often ill-defined and
unsophisticated response to (ill-defined and unsophisticated) colonialism.
Moreover, there were depressing tendencies toward blind revanchism, dead-end
milennarism, and the development of personality cults58 which paralleled
similar "primitive rebellions"59 in other areas of the world at the time. Having
noted this, the point cannot be overemphasized that these movements
represented the collective will of the vast majority of the Filipino people who—
however imperfectly they understood the phenomenon—
575
simply refused to submit to imperial aggession.
The "Post-War" War
"Post-war" fighting flared up in Albay in October 1902, when approximately
1,500 guerrillas led by Simeon Ola refused to surrender. This was politically
embarrassing to the Americans, and to Roosevelt and Taft in particular. This
war was supposed to be over! Although there were still upwards of 20,000 U.S.
troops garrisoned on the Islands, it was thought the better part of wisdom to
deploy Filipino puppet troops (led by American officers) against the Albay
guerrillas. In November, the Brigandage Act was passed, authorizing the death
penalty for membership in a guerrilla organization. The new law simply gave
legal sanction to what had become common practice and it had little
appreciable effect on the situation in Albay, which continued to deteriorate for
the Americans. In March 1903, the situation had reached a point where
reconcentrado tactics had to be once again employed-this time on a wider scale
than anything heretofore attempted. Three hundred thousand Filipinos were
herded into concentration camps at gunpoint. Ola finally surrendered in
October 1903, but this event did not end the fighting there by any means. 60
Fighting also continued in Cavite, where a new Katipunan was formed by a
former Aguinaldo aide, Gen. Luciano San Miguel; in Nueva Ecija and Tarlac,
led by Felipe Salvador; in Rizal and Bulacan, led by Montalon, Felizardo and
others; in Tayabas, led by Saria and Roldon-the list indeed could go on and on.
In the year after the war had been declared officially at an end, 357 separate
engagements with the guerrillas were recorded by the U.S. military command.
The inability to stamp out the fighting induced the Americans to adopt more
sophisticated techniques, some of which have become familiar features of more
recent counterinsurgency efforts. The 1903 census of the Philippines was a
determined effort to enumerate not only people, but to also record the presence
of cattle, hogs, chickens and so forth in hopes of tracing guerrilla sources of
supply and to intimidate people into denying provisions to the guerrillas for
fear of being discovered. Such techniques proved to be of limited value and, at
times, counterproductive. Attempts to conduct such a survey in Misamis
Province sparked off an uprising there.61 In the following year an identification
card system was inaugurated and a "registration tax" was imposed on all male
residents of the Philippines between 18 and 60 years of age. These Cedulas
Personates, as they were called, " ... also serve the purpose of a domestic
passport ..." (their obvious intended purpose), according to the Secretary of
Finance and Justice. 62
576
The Americans were hoping that by imposing such restrictions they would
hamper efforts at unifying the various resistance organizations. The activity of
Artemio Ricarte, a case in point, illustrates the kind of organizational work the
Americans feared. Ricarte, formerly a member of Aguinaldo's staff, was
captured early in the war and, because he refused to take an oath of allegiance
to the U.S., was deported to Guam. Upon being returned to Manila, he once
again refused to take an oath and was sent to Hong Kong and exile, where he
began to correspond and coordinate with other guerrilla leaders in the
Philippines. He secretly returned to Manila in December 1903 and embarked
upon a clandestine tour of northern and Central Luzon, where he engaged in
organizing, unifying and recruiting activities. For months he eluded capture,
much to the consternation of the Americans.
In July 1904, fighting broke out in Samar, where Bulan and Juliano Caducoy
led several hundred men. Coastal villages were attacked and Philippine
Constabulary (puppet) troops and pro-U.S. municipal officials were killed. One
U.S.-appointed teniente (mayor) had a kerosene-soaked U.S. flag tied around
his head and ignited, which Caducoy said was "a lesson to those serving that
flag."63 By August, the governor of Samar was frantically demanding more.
troops from Manila because guerrillas "are boldly roaming the
country."64 "Thousands joined in the movement," according to the local
commander, Gen. William H. Carter, and the guerrillas took control of large
areas of coastal territory in northeastern Samar. Constabulary patrols, led by
American officers and sent out to engage the guerrillas, came in for some hard
fighting. At Oras, Bulan's men, armed only with bolos, engaged the
Constabulary troops in hand-to-hand combat and secured 65 guns. At Dolores,
38 Constabulary troops fell, prompting the American commander to plead for
the reintroduction of American troops. The problem, he said, was ". . not solely
one of killing and capturing the leaders or great numbers of their followers, for
there are others ready to rise in their places."65 By April 1905, U.S.
reinforcements had to be sent to Samar and fighting there continued for two
more years.
Elsewhere, in late 1904 and early 1905, guerrilla activity reached a "post-war"
peak, with fighting erupting in Rizal, where Felizardo successfully attacked a
number of Constabulary garrisons, and in Taal, where Montalon and De Vega
marched up the main street of town and people "openly fraternized with the
bandits." In Malabon, which "was a hotbed of disloyal citizens and
sympathizers with the outlaw element," Montalon and others disguised in
Constabulary uniforms seized the garrison and very nearly kidnapped the
provincial governor.
577
In January 1905 the Writ of Habeas Corpus was suspended and a state of
insurrection was declared. "It is hoped the result will be the effectual cleaning
out of these bands and that the people will be so inconvenienced that instead of
sympathizing with and aiding the outlaw bands an effort will be made to aid the
authorities ,"66 reported the district commander. Familiar tactics these, but by
March conditions had deteriorated so badly in Batangas and Cavite and in some
parts of Laguna and Rizal that reconcentrado had to be employed there for five
months-three years after Malvar's surrender and General Bell's boast that within
two months of January 1902 there would be no more insurrection in Batangas.
In Pangasinan, where Sakay was active, the American military commander
wrote plaintively, "This Province seems to be the rendezvous of disturbers ...
and we scarcely get one broken up until another is started. We have had ...
various classes of Katipunan organizations, seditions and efforts at organization
for insurrection .. and the province in consequence has furnished its quota to
swell the population of Bilibid [prison] ... "67 In Albay, "conditions were in a
rather disturbed state." Agustin Saria had taken up where Ola left off and it was
noted that his" ... principal aim was to levy tribute on the people and to
maintain an independent insurgent government."68 In Ambos, Camarines, " ...
practically open
578
insurrection existed due to the influence of Jose Roldon.... He reorganized his
forces in the most impoverished sections of Ambos, Camarines, and had
remarkable success in securing municipal officials and prominent individuals to
assist him."69 Roldon and Saria were killed in September and October 1905
respectively, but others picked up the cudgels. In Tayabas it was reported that
"the inhabitants of certain localities are exceedingly inflammable and easily
influenced by the oratorical flights and acrobatic gyrations of demagogic
outlaws or fanatical propagandists."70 Whatever the cause, the "demagogic
outlaws" were becoming increasingly effective. One American officer
described the nature of the attack employed against constabulary compounds:
The attempts are always preceded by a thorough spying out of the
surroundings, strength and habits of the intended victims, a careful weighing of
chances and a deliberate planning. Consequently, an enterprise once undertaken
seldom fails. Frequently they try to minimize the risk of jumping a police
station or looting a municipal treasury by establishing relations with and
winning confederates on the inside.71
The guerrillas were also learning how to utilize their solidarity with the people
to advantage and they began to shun the uniforms they previously wore in order
to facilitate intermingling with the general population. Funds were often
extorted from wealthy landowners (who hoped thereby to purchase immunity
from more permanent depredations) and used to purchase food and provisions
from peasants. An underground communication system was established in the
various areas of guerrilla operation, but interregional communication and
coordination was all but totally lacking and this proved to be a fatal handicap
when, as occurred in 1904-06, the resistance was progressing well in other
respects.
In Central Luzon, Sakay continued to elude the Constabulary. In June 1905 the
American commanding officer wrote that previous indications were " ... that we
were making material progress against them [Sakay and his men) ... but that
like 'Brer Rabbit' they were not exterminated but were simply lying low
..."72 Almost all of the guerrilla leaders active in 1905 had, of course, been
deeply involved in the 1899-1902 struggle. As fighting flared up the class
contradictions in the old Philippine Army leadership began to emerge once
again. The members of Aguinaldo's staff and the various commanders of the
earlier period who had surrendered or been captured had, for the most part,
been well treated by the Americans and were content to make their peace with
American colonial rule. (Aguinaldo himself settled down on 500 hectares of
land near Imus, Cavite, and reaped the benefits of one or two profitable
arrangements with the Colonial Government.73 Many of the 1899-1902 leaders
disparaged the later efforts and echoed the American position that such
579
guerrilla bands were simply ladrones, and that there was no real political
significance attached to the various movements. This was sad commentary on
the ideological pliability of the early leaders, and such statements had a
measurable propaganda effect. But the damaging influence of such men was
offset somewhat because almost all of the new guerrilla leadership had
emerged at one point or another from the ranks. Moreover, with men like
Ricarte, Montalon, Felizardo, and especially Sakay still alive, a direct link was
maintained with the highest leadership circles of the 1899-1902 period. The
Americans understood this, of course, and the hunt for Sakay in particular
became an obsession with them. Sakay was considered by many to be
Aguinaldo's heir and was referred to by the forces in his command and by the
people in the districts in which he operated as the President of the Republic.
Filipino morale received a tremendous (albeit unwarranted) boost with the
Japanese success in the Russo-Japanese War.74News of the war-and cheap
color prints of little brown men slaying big white men-filtered into the most
remote and backward corners of the Philippines and generated tremendous
interest "even among the ignorant taos( people ) ... who otherwise are
uniformly impervious to the progress of the outside world ... " 75
Things were not going too well for the Americans in spite of uniformly
glowing reports of success heaped upon success (such propaganda as was being
churned out had long since become an endemic feature of America's Philippine
adventure and was, unfortunately, usually accepted at face value in the U.S.and by later historians). Occasionally, information would filter through the
official veil and chip away, if only ever so slightly, at the orthodox, roseate
view. An Englishwoman wrote from Iloilo in 1905:
The Americans give out and write in their papers that the Philippine Islands are
completely pacified and that the Filipinos love Americans and their rule. This,
doubtless with good motives, is complete and utter humbug, for the country is
honeycombed with insurrection and plots, the fighting has never ceased, and
the natives loathe the Americans and their theories, saying so openly in their
native press and showing their dislike in every possible fashion. Their one idea
is to be rid of the U.S.A . ...76
By 1906 the ultimate futility of engaging in continued resistance without
regional coordination, without agreed-upon aims, without more than the most
rudimentary ideological overview, and without any hope-or thought-of
international support for their movement took its predictable toll. By mid-year,
Sakay, Montalon and De Vega had surrendered and this ended whatever
flickering hopes might have remained for the re-establishment of the Philippine
Republic.
580
Yet, incredibly, the war was still not over, nor would it be for several years to
come, and fighting continued in a number of areas. In Mindanao, Moslem
resistance to American efforts at subjugation continued unabated and led to the
adoption of the standard extermination policies. Moslem resistance differed
from that which typified other areas in that it was largely unconnected with
questions of Philippine independence or anti-colonialism, but was rather
predicated an the desire to maintain Islamic communal laws and customs free
from interference from the "conquered North." (It should be noted that the
Spanish never actually subjugated the Moslem areas.) Guerrilla tactics adopted
in other areas were not typical in the Moslem regions, where the practice was
for whole communities to band together and retreat to a fortified position
(usually a hilltop) in the face of an attack. For American troops grown callous
by years of fighting against non-combatants, attacking such communities
necessitated no departure from previously established norms. The resultant
slaughter from such wanton tactics, however, was fearful. In March 1906,
American troops killed over 600 men, women and children in an assault on the
Mount Dajo community. Photographs of the raped bodies of women and
children
581
created a sensation in the U.S., but this did not reflect itself in any alteration of
American policy. Sporadic fighting continued to flare up in Mindanao as late as
1916, and martial law was not lifted until December 1906. Even then, the
preparedness of the Moslem community to lay down their arms was due simply
to the recognition that superior force of arms had been brought to bear against
them, nothing more.
Negros was another area where fighting continued beyond 1906, led by the
intrepid "Papa" Isio. Isio's movement was unique in its longevity; by the time
of the arrival of the Americans, Isio had been in the hills for nearly twenty
years against the Spanish. In 1880, the 39-year-old farm laborer Isio (then
Dionisio Magbueles) quarreled with a Spaniard, wounded him, and fled to the
mountains of Negros, where he joined with and eventually became the leader of
a rebel group known variously as Babaylanes ("priests") and Pulahanes ("red
trousers"). Negros, especially the fertile northwest crescent of the island,
presented unusual economic conditions inasmuch as the sugar plantations there
represented the most commercially advanced agricultural area to be found in
the Philippines. Because of this, class contradictions reached their most
advanced level and chronic labor unrest characterized conditions in the Negros
canefields in the late 19th century. Disaffected sacadas (canefield workers)
provided a steady stream of men to Isio's mountain band prior to 1898.
The founding of the Malolos Republic and the arrival of the Americans further
sharpened the divisions between the plantation and mill owners and the
sacadas. Dewey's arrival in Manila Bay and the resultant crisis led to the
withdrawal of Spanish forces from Negros and in the power vacuum Isio and
his men declared allegiance to the Republic and marched into the capital of
Bacolod. Isio's army by this time numbered between five and six thousand and
he enjoyed almost total support among the sacadas and peasant farmers.
Landlords and mill owners on Negros, who had previously co-existed
peacefully and profitably with the Spanish authorities (and with whom they
identified socially) viewed developments with consternation. Their major fear
was that the Malolos Government would sanction and solidify the Isio regime.
To checkmate Isio, the Negros hacienderos tried to prevent him from getting
arms and from establishing direct contact with Malolos. In the autumn of 1898
some of the planters sent a delegation to the captain of a U.S. man-of-war then
at anchor in Iloilo harbor to ask him for U.S. protection and armed intervention
against Isio. The Americans refused the request because at this point they were
not yet at war with the Filipinos. They did not want to trigger the fighting
before the arrival of needed reinforcements and the signing of the Paris Treaty.
The hacienderos then established an "independent" Republic of Negros,
582
adopting an American-style Constitution which defined the new power
configurations. For several months until the outbreak of fighting on February 4,
1899, two regimes vied in Negros, the Republican (Malolos) Government,
supported by Isio and his men, and the "independent" Republic of Negros,
which existed mostly on paper and in the minds of a few hundred wealthy
plantation owners.
On February 22, 1899, a delegation of hacenderos went to Manila and again
asked for U.S. intervention, reminding the Americans pointedly that "their
action would cause much hatred among the insurgents."77 Now that the
Philippine-American War had started, the Americans were more than eager to
accommodate the hacienderos, and Col. (later Gen.) Smith initiated his career
in the Philippines by going to Negros with a battalion of the First California
Volunteers. He also tried to organize native troops but abandoned the practice
when the men signed up and promptly went over to Isio with their new
weapons. For several months after Smith's arrival, class war reigned in Negros.
Sacadas flocked to the hills and joined in attacks on plantations. By September
1899, over 100 plantations lay in ruins, expensive sugar-milling machinery had
been wrecked, farm animals were lost, and sugar production (the second most
valuable Philippine export product at the time) had come to an almost complete
standstill.78
Such was Isio's background, and for seven more years the mountainous interior
of Negros remained a "liberated zone" despite repeated forays by American and
Constabulary troops. By 1905 Isio had become a folk hero, a symbol of
continued resistance when all realistic hope of overthrowing the haciendero
oligopoly had long since vanished. In January 1905, when it was reported
(incorrectly) that Isio had been killed, thousands wore black armbands in
mourning. In June of that year, after Isio and his men had taken possession of
the town of Isabela, the American commander ruefully hinted at the depth of
the popular support Isio stil~ enjoyed when he reported, "It remains to be seen
whether or not the people of Isabela will come forward and identify the raiders
or aid in their capture. If they do, it will be unprecedented."79 It was not until
August 6, 1907, that "Papa" Isio, age 67, finally came down from the
mountains.
The major guerrilla organization still active after Isio's surrender was the Santa
Iglesia led by Felipe Salvador (alias Apong Ipe), one of the most colorful and
charismatic leaders in a movement which produced an abundance of such men.
Allegedly the son of a friar, Salvador, like Isio, had been active against the
Spanish long before Malolos and Manila Bay. The Santa Iglesia, a "fanatical
and oath-bound society" (according to the Americans) was founded in 1893 in
583
Pampanga. In 1898 it joined forces with the revolutionary movement and
Salvador and his men attacked Spanish garrisons at Dagupan and Lingayen in
Pangasinan. Salvador was made a colonel by Aguinaldo, but he never became a
part of the Malolos inner circle and his organization always maintained a
separate identity, never fully incorporated into the Philippine Army. In 1902
Salvador refused to surrender when many of Aguinaldo's generals were
heeding the call of the latter to lay down their arms. Salvador was captured
soon after but escaped from jail and resumed his guerrilla activities in
Pampanga, Nueva Ecija and Bulacan. It is perhaps the best testimony to
Salvador's skill as a leader and organizer that his movement came into full
flower only after other organizations and guerrilla movements had been beaten
into submission and surrender in the post-1905 period.
By 1906 Salvador had begun to roam throughout Central Luzon. He negotiated
alliances with other guerrilla organizations and staged spectacular raids, the
most notable being the one on the Constabulary barracks at Malolos, the
political implications of which escaped no one. The support and respect he and
his men commanded from the people of Central Luzon was legendary.
Reported one American with finality, "inhabitants ... do not volunteer
information of [his] '" presence to the authorities."80 In spite of concentrated
efforts to portray members of the Santa Iglesia as "some of the most wicked
and desperate men ever at large
584
in the Philippine Islands," Colonel Bandholtz, charged with his capture,
admitted, "He treats the barrio people well and it is said he does not rob them of
provisions, but prays with the people and asks them for contributions, which
they usually give."81
The Americans took pains to portray Salvador as simply a religious sectarian, a
polygamist, a wild man. Such an interpretation, of course, was aimed at
belittling and dismissing Salvador's political seriousness of purpose which was
obviously striking a responsive chord among the peasants of Central Luzon.
Salvador's avowed aim was the overthrow of the American Colonial
Government. This was the cornerstone of the Santa Iglesia movement. Also of
interest was the socially progressive nature of the movement, which indicated a
political shift from the vaguely defined post-colonial vision of the Katipuneros.
Salvador repeatedly raised the land question and promised his supporters that
land redistribution, the breaking up of haciendas, and the abolition of tenancy
would swiftly follow his assumption of state power.
One aspect of the post-1896 period which has been largely overlooked was the
class nature of the Philippine Revolution. That the war represented Filipino
resistance to Spanish colonialism and American aggression is obvious. That the
period represented class struggle on several levels is not as clearly understood
today, probably because it was most imperfectly understood' at the time. Except
for the tiny collaborationist elite, whose economic, ethnic and class origins put
them in a category quite far removed from the mass of Indio peasants, few
understood clearly their economic and class interests and how they were being
manipulated by the Americans as part of the imperial design. Within the antiimperialist camp, class antagonisms were muted, both because they were not
understood and because of the need to present a united nationalist front. But the
latent class contradictions were always present, and they began to surface in the
second and third year of the war against the Americans with the defection of a
number of army officers. These men came largely from middle-class
backgrounds and, with a few notable exceptions, were prone to elitist thinking
and surrenderist attitudes. The speed and apparent ease of conscience with
which many such men were able to take up posts within the American colonial
bureaucracy was to a large degree attributable to their class solidarity which, on
the evidence, was stronger than their racial and ethnic ties to the Indio peasants.
So it was that the fight was left to be fought by the poor and uneducated,
bandits and outlaws, religious screwballs and wild men-or so we are told. And
yet, significantly, when the officers and gentlemen had made their peace with
imperialism, the only people left defending the honor of Philippine nationalism
were now also fighting for primitive social justice as well. The class struggle
585
began to emerge as co-equal to the national struggle-long after any immediate
hope of winning either had passed.
In 1909, a decade after the first battle on the outskirts of Manila, Felipe
Salvador was still fighting. "His influence over the lower class has defied the
efforts of the Government to capture him ... " He was not to be captured until
the following year, snuffing out the last flickering flame of a fourteen-year
struggle against colonial aggression. Salvador, who had been in the hills for
seventeen of his forty-one years, was tried for banditry, convicted, and
executed in 1912.
The Cost of the War
How many Filipinos died resisting American aggression? It is doubtful if
historians will ever agree on a figure that is anything more than a guess. The
figure of 250,000 crops up in various works; one suspects it is chosen and
repeated in ignorance and in the absence of hard evidence to the contrary.
Records of the killing were not kept and the Americans were anxious to
suppress true awareness of the extent of the slaughter in any case, in order to
avoid fueling domestic anti-imper!alist protest. How many died of disease and
the effects of concentration camp life is even more difficult to assess. General
Bell, who, one imagines, might be in as good a position to judge such matters
as anyone, estimated in a New York Times interview that over 600,000 people
in Luzon alone had been killed or had died of disease as a result of the war. The
estimate, given in May 1901, means that Bell did not include the effects of the
Panay campaign, the Samar campaign, or his own bloodthirsty Batangas
campaign (where at least 100,000 died), all of which occurred after his 1901
interview. Nor could it include the "post-war" period, which saw the
confinement of 300,000 people in Albay, wanton slaughter in Mindanao, and
astonishing death rates in Bilibid Prison, to name but three instances where
killing continued.
A million deaths? One does not happily contemplate such carnage of innocent
people who fought with extraordinary bravery in a cause which was just but is
now all but forgotten. Such an estimate, however, might conceivably err on the
side of understatement. To again quote the anonymous U.S. Congressman,
"They never rebel in Luzon anymore because there isn't anybody left to rebel."
Notes
1. The choice of terms for the Philippine-American War and the corresponding
reference to the Filipinos as "insurgents" was not haphazard or accidental, as it
586
gave semantic reinforcement to the. American position that the (Malolos)
Philippine Government was illegitimate and that those who took up arms
against the Americans were engaged in rebellion against (legitimate) American
authority. It is, perhaps, overstating the obvious to make the point that quite a
different interpretation is not only possible but, in my view, more accurate,
historically speaking. The Malolos Government was, for at least a year after its
inception, the only legitimate government in the Philippines insofar as Malolos
alone exercised unchallenged legal authority throughout the Islands. That
Malolos was not recognized by the U.S. did not, legally speaking, alter this
fact. Nor did it make the subsequent war against the U.S. an "insurrection." At
no time were Filipinos themselves in revolt against their own government. A
more accurate interpretation-and, I believe, the only correct one-is based on the
understanding that the Philippine-American War was, both legally and
objectively, Filipino resistance to American military aggression against the
sovereign Philippine state. The fact that the Americans eventually won the war
does not, in my view, alter this basic fact. Accordingly, the terms "insurrection"
and "insurgent" will not be employed in this essay except when used in
quotation.
2. Literature on the war is woefully skimpy and no adequate political analysis
now exists. Little Brown Brother by Leon Wolff (Manila: Erehwon, 1968) is an
excellently written popular introduction. Domestic U.S. reaction to the war has
received far more attention than the war itself, especially in recent years. Daniel
Schirmer's Republic or Empire (Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1971) is the
best recent accountt of the anti-imperialist, or, more accurately, the anticolonialist movement in the U.S.
3. At least insofar as the Treaty of Paris was concerned. Had the treaty not been
approved, theoretically the Islands would have been retained by Spain,
although as a practical matter the Spanish were hardly in a position to reassert
themselves in the Islands. It seems improbable also that the McKinley
Administration would have withdrawn U.S. troops simply on the basis of the
treaty vote, had it gone against them.
4. Wolff, Little Brown Brother, p. 226.
5. Forty-five hundred dead bodies were counted by the Americans. Witnesses
estimated the total number of dead to be 8-10,000. H. Van Mete~, The Truth
About the Philippines from Official Records and Authentic Sources (Chicago:
Liberty League, 1900), p. 333.
6. Van Meter, 332.
7. Van Meter, 368.
8. Father of Douglas, World War II commander in the Pacific.
9. Van Meter, 366.
10. Eyot, Canning, ed., The Story of the Lopez Family (Boston: J. H. West Co.,
587
1904), 23.
11. MacArthur later admitted, "The Filipino idea behind the dissolution of their
field army was not at the time of occurrence well understood in the American
camp. As a consequence, misleading conclusions were reached to the effect
that the insurrection itself had been destroyed and that it only remained to
sweep up the fag ends of the rebel army." Renato Constantino, Dissent and
Counter-Consciousness (Quezon City: Malaya Books, 1970), 80, quoting War
Department Annual Reports, 1901, vol. I, part 4,88.
12. Senate Document no. 331, vol. 2; 57:1 (1902), 1926-27.
13. Wolff, 294. Robinson, who reported for the New York Evening Post, was
by far the most courageous American newsman in the Philippines. His
outspoken reporting won him hasty re-assignment to Africa.
14. Senate Doc. no. 331, vol. 2, 57:1, pp. 1927-28. Report of General
MacArthur. There were 53 garrisons in November 1899, over 400 by the
following August.
15. Fairfield, Maine Journal, excerpted from a letter from Sgt. Howard
McFarlane, 43rd Infantry. Quoted in Wolff, 305. The soldiers who wrote such
letters were invariably contacted by military authorities and forced to write
retractions, which were then hastily published to refute the original
information. Reading the retractions tends to confirm in one's mind the verity
of the original statement. Refusal to write a retraction was not kindly looked
upon by the military and the kinds of pressure tactics employed by the War
Department became something of a scandal after being disclosed in Senate
hearings in 1902. Senator McLaurin called it a "remarkable coincidence" that in
every case where the soldier was still in the army, 'retractions were
forthcoming. But when the soldier had already been discharged and was no
longer subject to military discipline, " ... there was not an instance found where
there was any modification, qualification or retraction of what had been said ...
" Congressional Record, 57:1, May 15,1902, 5480.
16. Quoted in the Boston Transcript, January 12, 1900, cited by Wolff,299.
17. Wolff, 290.
18. Boston Herald, August 25, 1902. Quoted in Moorfield Storey and Julian
Codman, Marked Severities in Philippine Warfare: Sec. Root's Record (Boston:
George H. Ellis Co., 1902), 115.
19. As was McKinley, who confessed he could not find the Philippines on the
map the first time he looked for them. In light of later disclosures, this remark
smacks of coyness, but it is true nevertheless that the Americans had the most
limited understanding of Philippine society.
20. Statement by Rep. Vandiver, Congressional Record, 57:1, May I5,
1902,5505.
21. At their peak, Spanish forces in the Philippines never numbered more than
588
a few thousand.
22. Taft testimony, Senate Doc. no. 331, part 1,69.
23. MaCArthur testimony, Senate Doc. no. 331, part 1,135.
24. Senate Doc. no. 331, part 3, 2443.
25. In his first annual message to Congress, McKinley expressed his (evidently
feigned) outrage at the concentration camp policy being employed in Cuba.
This "cruel policy," he said, "was not civilized warfare; it was extermination."
Quoted in Storey and Codman, 94.
26. Report of the Provincial Governor of Abra, Senate Doc. no. 331, part
1,430.
27. Wolff, 352.
28. Charles E. Magoon, Acting Chief of Division, Senate Doc. no. 331, part 3,
2263.
29. Later charged with (and eventually acquitted of) torturing 134 Filipino
P.O.W.s to death.
30. Boston Herald , August 25, 1901 (quoting a letter from an American
officer). Quoted in Storey and Codman, 116.
31. Chaffee to General Hughes, Manila, September 30, 1901, Senate Doc. no.
331, part 2, 1592.
32. Testimony of William J. Gibbs, a survivor of the massacre. Senate Doc. no.
331, part 3, 2284 et seq.
33. Storey and Codman, 116. Congt'essional Record, 57:1, May 15,1902,
5525.
34. Major Waller was later court martialed for his actions in Samar, one
suspects in retaliation for his refusal to engage in the extermination practices of
his fellow officers. During the course of his trial he revealed the nature of
Smith's orders and the public disclosure created a sensation in the U.S.
President Theodore Roosevelt (McKinley's successor upon the latter's
assassination in 1901), in order to neutralize outraged public opinion, had
Smith himself brOUght up on charges. The charges did not stem from any overt
act of the Samar campaign (it is recalled that the War Department had "no
record" that the orders were actually carried out) but rather because the orders
themselves were "unprofessional." Smith was convicted, "admonished" by the
tribunal, and sentenced to "early retirement." Smith became something of a
cause celebre in jingoist circles, causing Roosevelt to regret his actions: "The
court martial of General Smith cost me votes-votes'" (Schirmer, 239 n).
35. Stephen Bonsal, Boston Transcript, quoted in Storey and Codman, 38.
36. Secretary of War Elihu Root, Senate Doc. no. 205, 57:1, part I, pp. 2,3.
37. Chaffee to Gen. Hughes, September 30, 1901, quoted in Storey and
Codman, 28.
38. Senate Doc. no. 422,57:1,5.
589
39. It should be remarked that not all of the V.S. soldiers reveled in the
bloodlust of their commanders. Many were repulsed by what they had
witnessed and experienced in the Philippines and were anxious to expose
American policy upon their return to the U.S. Others took to drink or went
mad. Alcoholism and insanity followed venereal disease as the major cause for
the reduction in available V.S. manpower in the Philippines. Desertion was
difficult due to geographical factors, but incidences of officers being shot in the
back "by snipers" were not unheard of, and a handful of Americans actually
joined with and fought with the guerrillas (see Ellwood Bergerey, Why Soldiers
Desert from the U.S. Army (Philadelphia: William Fell & Co., 1903), 132.
40. Cpl. Richard O'Brien, New York World, reprinted in the Congressional
Record, 57:1, May 15, 1902, 5500.
41. Root to Lodge, Army and Navy Journal, AprilS, 1902. Reprinted in Storey
and Codman, 88.
42. Senate Doc. no. 205,57:1, part I, p. 50.
43. Senate Doc. no. 422, 57:1, p. 19.
44. Senate Doc. no. 422,57:1, p. 4.
45. Address before the Marquette Club, Chicago, March II, 1902. Quoted in
Frederick Chamberlin, The Blow from Behind (Boston: Lee & Shepard, 1903),
109.
46. Eyot, 146-47.
47. Congressional Record, 57:1, May 16, 1902, 5552 et seq.
48. Congressional Record, 57:1, May 16, 1902, 5552.
49. James H. Blount, American Occupation of the Philippines (Manila: Malaya
Books, 1968), 388.
50. Storey and Codman, 71-72.
51. Storey and Codman, 73. Senate Doc. no. 331, part 2, pp. 1628,1690-1.
52. Storey and Codman, 91.
53. Senate Doc. no. 331, 57:1, part 2, p. 1632.
54. Storey and Codman, 92-93.
55. Philippine Census, 1903 (Washington, D.C.: V.S. Government Printing
Office, 1905), vol. 2, p. 20. Comparing the 1903 figures with the Spanish
figures of 1887, Batangas lost 54,000 people in absolute terms, making no
allowance for intervening population rise. Estimating on the basis of an annual
population increase of 1.5 percent, it is certain that Batangas was depopulated
by 100,000 or more.
56. Report of Major Corneliu~ Gardiner, Governor of Tayabas, Congressional
Record, 57: I, May 1S, 1902, 5500. By native troops Gardiner was referring to
the Macabebes, a tiny, pro-U.S. ethnic sub-group which had played a praetorian
role during the Spanish regime and for this reason was well hated by the
majority of Filipinos.
590
57. Congressional Record, 57: 1, May 16, 1902, 5542.
58. A current diversion in some areas of the Filipino left of late has been to try
to decide which guerrilla leaders were principled revolutionaries and which
were opportunist manipulators. Few-if any-of these men can withstand such a
rigorous and, ultimately, unfair historical test, precisely because all of them
lacked one or more of the following: (a) a revolutionary ideology; (b) a theory
of imperialism; (c) anything other than a primitive understanding of the class
nature of the struggle in which they were engaged; (d) an understanding of
protracted warfare and guerrilla strategy. There was no real experience (except
their own) upon which they could draw, nor was there a historical example
known to them of the successful prosecution of such a struggle. They fought by
their wits and their instincts alone, which led in turn to terrible reversals and,
ultimately, .defeat in an uneven, suicidal struggle doomed from the start. So all
of them to one degree or another fail the exacting test of their modern critics.
Simeon Ola surrendered, betrayed his men, and turned state's witness against
them. Macario Sakay was tricked into surrendering for principled (but tactically
faulty) reasons and was betrayed and executed by the Americans, who had
previously promised amnesty. Artemio Ricarte survives better than most, and
for years after 1910 he waged an almost single handed struggle from abroad.
But, sadly, in old age he could not see that Japanese and American imperialism
were cut from the same cloth. "Papa" Isio finally surrendered, one suspects,
because at the age of sixty-seven and after more than twenty-five years in the
mountains the rigors of guerrilla life", simply got to be too much. And so it
went. To hold such men against a standard which has only slowly evolved in
the course of the 20th century seems to miss the point. Given the historical
context within which the struggle was enjoined, how can it reasonably be
expected that it could have evolved differently? The real heroes were not so
much the leaders, who served their people with a greater or lesser degree of
fidelity and ability, but the people themselves. A simple point, perhaps, but one
which I believe bears making.
59. The struggle in the Philippines never degenerated into social banditry in the
strict sense of the term, although in its later stages several of the guerrilla
organizations developed into "Robin Hood"-type bands. The fascinating history
of such movements as they have occurred historically and in various parts of
the world has been largely ignored by orthodox historians, partly, no doubt,
because of the inherent difficulties in researching such phenomena. The
opportunities for such work in the Philippines are immense. The reader is
directed to the pioneering work of E. J. Hobsbawm, Primitive Rebels (New
York: Praeger, 1959) and Bandits (New York, 1971).
60. Report of the Governor of Albay, in Sixth Annual Report of the Philippine
Commission (Washington, D.C.: U.S. Government Printing Office, 1905), part
591
1, Appendix H, 144. Blount, 49.
61. Fourth Annual Report of the Philippine Commission (1903), part 1, p. 30.
62. Report of the Secretary of Finance and Justice, Sixth Annual Report of the
Philippine Commission (1905), part 4, p. 177.
63. Blount, 453.
64. Cable, Governor Feito to Carpenter, August 9,1904. Quoted in Blount,
461.
65. Report of Col. Wallace C. Taylor, Sixth Annual Report of the Philippine
Commission Appendix A, 54.
67. Scott, 55. Conditions in Bilibid were scandalously bad, and in 1903 it
became a point of controversy because American prisoners were being kept
there as well as Filipinos. American investigators reported, "Considering the
appalling mortality in Bilibid and the charac­ter of the diseases with
which the prisoners are afflicted, there is no question but that the latter are
suffering greatly from the effects of crowd poisoning." In reporting on
conditions in late 1904, Secretary of Commerce and Police William Cameron
Forbes issued a statement which can only be described as incredible: "In
Bilibid Prison discipline has been uniformly good and conditions on the whole
satisfactory. On the 7th day of Dec. 1904 a small outbreak occurred among the
detention prisoners, in which 200 endeavored to gain their liberty. The prompt
use of a gatling gun in the tower and the riot guns with which the guards on the
walls were armed ended the trouble in eight minutes. There were 19 killed and
40 wounded, but the work in the shops and other industrial departments of the
prison was not interrupted, and in 30 minutes' time there was no evidence
except in the hospital that there had been any trouble." The "uniformly good"
conditions Forbes spoke of included a death rate of 438 per 1000 by 1905. To
be sentenced there was tantamount to a death sentence.
68. Report of H. H. Bandholtz, Commander, Second District Philippine
Constabulary, Sixth Annual Report of the Philippine Commission, part 3,
Appendix A, 69.
69. Ibid., 69.
70. Ibid., 78.
71. Report of D. J. Baker, Provincial District Commander, ibid., part 3,
Appendix A, 130.
72. Report of W. S. Scott, 53.
73. Seventh Annual Report of the Philippine Commission (1906), part 1, pp.
3031. I am not aware of any of the prominent leaders of 1899-1902 going back
into the field after a spell of civilian life under American rule, although there
may have been isolated cases where this did occur.
74. Euphoria at the outcome of that war was not, of course, confined to Japan
and the Philippines. News of the Japanese victory electrified the masses of
592
people in Southeast Asia generally, e.g., Indochina, where guerrilla war was
being waged against the French.
75. Report of Maj. Samuel D. Crawford, Commanding Officer, Fourth District,
Philippine Constabulary, Sixth Annual Report of the Philippine Commission,
part 3, Appendix A, 101-2.
76. Blount, 505, quoting Mrs. Campbell Dauncy, An Englishwoman in the
Philippines, 88.
77. Which of course it did. Testimony of Frank J. Bourns, First (Schurmann)
Report of the Philippine Commission, part 2, p. 356.
78. Ibid., 355-56, 414-16. Eighth Annual Report of the Philippine Commssion,
part 2, p. 311. The story of the short-lived Negros Republic and, more
importantly, the development of the social forces which led to its founding
have not, to my knowledge, been adequately treated by Filipino historians,
which points up the sorely felt need for regional histories of the Philippines.
79. Report of Colonel Taylor, Sixth Annual Report of the Philippine
Commission, part 3, Appendix A, 88.
80. Seventh Annual Report of the Philippine Commission (1906), part 1, p.
142.
81. Report of Colonel Bandholtz, First District, Philippine Constabulary, ibid.,
part 2, p. 239.
Back To History Is A Weapon's Front Page
Never wound a snake; kill it.
—Harriet Tubman
http://www.historyisaweapon.com/defcon1/franciscofirstvietnam.html
http://www.military-quotes.com/forum/philippines-americas-first-vietnam-iraqt8875.html
593
America's First "Vietnam" –
The Philippines Insurrection 1898
Published on May 31, 2012
A Useful Idiot, an avid student of history, makes an argument that America's foreign policy
blunders, overestimated military superiority, media collusion public relations wars, policies of
torture and brutality, false flag instigations,and liberations that become occupations that become
insurrections, all didn't begin with Vietnam in 1964 but rather started with the Spanish American
War 66 years earlier in 1898.And those same characteristics from The Phillipines AND Vietnam
haunt the US now in Iraq, Afghanistan and possibly more countries to come.All the patterns we
see in American foreign policy and military adventures for the rest of the twentieth century were
laid out in this war and continue into the twenty-first century.So, as many suggest we didn't learn
our lessons from Vietnam, a Useful Idiot suggests that we didn't learn our lessons from the
Spanish-American War...which ultimately brings up a question American citizens should ask
themselves: What are these wars really about and why don't we seem to learn anything?And for
A Useful Idiot, the question becomes how can American citizens be fooled over and over by the
very same manipulative political strategies,propaganda,and tactics that stretch back over 100
years?
Edison Cuba film propaganda:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OqH2q3...
Filipino genocide:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SfLJQY...
The First war films:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fdnYcZ...
US troops landing in Cuba:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jWpOTM...
Emilio Aguinaldo - Phillipine leader:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3_VPUK...
History of 20th century US wars:http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.ph...
•
Category
News & Politics
•
License
Standard YouTube License
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LGdIZZQ90xA
594
The Ships That Ferried Soldiers and
Prisoners
Home
| History |
Ships | Miscellanea | Search
S.S. Mobile
Other names: USAT Sherman, Calawaii
Sisters: Manitoba, Massachusetts, Mohawk
Builder: Harland & Wolff, Belfast, yard number 253
Launched November 17, 1892; delivered July 27, 1893; scrapped in Japan, 1933
Hull: length 445' 6"; beam 50' 2"; 5,780 tons; 1 funnel; 4 masts
Power: single screw; triple expansion engines by builder, with cylinders of 22 ½", 36 ½",
and 60" diameter, stroke 48"; 499 n.h.p.
Steam pressure 165 lbs.; fuel consumption 60 tons per day; 14 knots
Registered in London; official number 101966
The Mobile was one of four sisters built as freighter for the African Steamship Company
(Elder Dempster & Company). She was first chartered by the Atlantic Transport Line and
then purchased by it in October of 1896. A passenger list dating from July 1896 records
595
that the commander of the Mobile was Sydney Layland, and an article in the New York
Times notes that her consumption of coal was 60 tons per day. She is recorded in the
Morton Allan Directory of European Passenger Steamship Arrivals making 44 voyages
to New York for the Atlantic Transport Line between August 1892 and December 1897.
1898 Mobile and her sisters were among the six Atlantic Transport Line ships bought by
the U. S. Government for service as transports during the Spanish-American War. This
particular vessel was purchased on July 14 for $660,000, converted in New York, and
given the number 1, "in accordance with the policy adopted of changing the names of
foreign vessels to designated numbers after they come into the possession of the United
States." She was not converted in time to serve during the war, but was retained
afterwards for the new Army transport service, for which she was renamed Sherman.
The Sherman made an excellent transport because she could accommodate 80 officers,
1,000 men and 1,000 horses as well as a high volume of cargo including refrigerated
meat. She was allocated to the Pacific fleet and served on its regular San Francisco to
Manila service. When the Sherman returned to San Francisco from the Philippines with
California's regiment of soldiers she was the cause of the first working wireless signals in
America. The city had planned a big celebration for the soldiers upon their return. But
nobody knew when the troopship would arrive. George Otis Mitchell, a physics teacher at
Girl's High School, had experimented with wireless telegraphy and suggested that if a
wireless transmitter were put onboard the lightship San Francisco (which Sherman would
have to pass), a lookout could report the sighting to a receiver located in the city who
would then pick up the message and relay it via telephone lines. The idea was taken up
and it worked extremely well.
The Sherman took an active role in the Philippine Insurrection, the Boxer Rebellion, and
World War One. She sailed on one voyage to Vladivistok and Trieste in December 1918
to collect Czech prisoners of war who had marched across Russia with the Red army in
hot pursuit and in 1920 she carried American athletes from New York to compete in the
Olympic Games in Antwerp.
In 1922 Sherman was bought by the Los Angeles Steamship Company for $60,000, and
rebuilt as a cabin liner for their Los Angeles to Hawaii service by the Los Angeles
Shipbuilding and Dry-dock Company at a cost of $300,000. The ship, renamed Calawaii,
now had accommodation for 178 first class and 52 third class passengers, and evidently
proved to be a popular liner. In 1932 she was laid up and the following year she towed
the burned out City of Honolulu to Osaka, where both ships were scrapped in 1933.
Sources: The Atlantic Transport Line, 1881-1931; The Ships List; Passenger Ships of the World Past and
Present, Eugene W. Smith, Massachusetts, 1977; Merchant Fleets in Profile 2; the Ships of the Cunard,
American, Red Star, Inman, Leyland, Dominion, Atlantic Transport and White Star Lines, Duncan Haws,
1979; maritimematters.com; antiqueradio.com; The Transport Service, by Patrick McSherry; The New York
Times, December 8, 1897; June 25, 1898; August 5, 1920
596
The passenger list issued by the London office for the voyage of the Mobile commencing
July 24, 1896. The recipient
added comments about fellow passengers and identified the captain as "Papa."
(Kinghorn)
Click for PDF file (4,693 KB)
597
598
599
A photo of USAT Sherman in dock, and a photograph of two members of the crew taken
in 1906 (Martin Cox collection and eBay)
Deck plans of the Sherman (U.S. Army Transport Museum)
600
Sherman's return to San Francisco in 1899 was heralded by wireless (Antique Radio
Classified).
A photo postcard depicting the Sherman leaving Manila on one of her regular runs
(Kinghorn)
601
A photo postcard depicting the Sherman tied up at the U.S. Army pier in Manila (Ian
Newson)
The Sherman coaling at Nagasaki, from a Japanese tinted photo postcard (Kinghorn)
602
A tinted postcard of the Calawaii (Kinghorn)
For more information ...
603
Home |
History |
Ships | Miscellanea | Search
© 2005 - 2011, Jonathan Kinghorn, all rights reserved
This Site and all its Contents are intended solely for non-commercial
use. You may download or copy the Contents and other downloadable
materials displayed on the Site for your personal use only. No right,
title or interest in any downloaded materials or software is transferred
to you as a result of any such downloading or copying. You may not
reproduce (except as noted above), publish, transmit, distribute,
display, modify, create derivative works from, sell or participate in any
sale of or exploit in any way, in whole or in part, any of the Contents,
the Site or any related software.
Read more: http://www.atlantictransportline.us/content/21Mobile.htm#ixzz2RsGJz2jO
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
U.S. military government
On August 14, 1898, following the August 12 capture of Manila, the U.S. established a
military government in the Philippines under General Merritt as Military Governor.[38]
During military rule (1898–1901), the U.S. Military commander governed the Philippines
under the authority of the U.S. President as Commander-in-Chief of the U.S. Armed
Forces. General Otis succeeded General Merritt as Military Governor, governing from
1898 to 1900. General Otis was succeeded by General MacArthur, who governed from
1900 to 1901.[39]
Under the military government, an American-style school system was introduced,
initially with soldiers as teachers; civil courts were organized, including a supreme court;
and local governments were established in towns and provinces. The first local election
was conducted by General Harold W. Lawton on May 7, 1899, in Baliwag, Bulacan.[39]
• ^ a b Zaide 1994, p. 279 Ch.21
661
662
http://philippineamericanwar.webs.com/advancetosanisidro.htm
Collection of Pictures from Arnaldo Dumindin…PhilippineAmerican War, 1899-1902.
Youngs Scout led by 2nd Lt. James E. Thornton ( far right )
663
The original 26 men of Youngs Scout at Baliwag,Bulacan May 11, 1899
Young’s Scout late May 1899 in Manila
664
American Soldiers Baliwag, Bulacan 1899
665
General Otis knew that rains made the muddy roads virtually impassable for re-supply
wagons. He feared that Lawton might get isolated and his forces cut to pieces by the
surrounding Filipinos.
666
US infantry and Battery D, 6th Artillery, on outpost duty near San Fernando, Pampanga
Province, 1899
667
Lawton's staff relaxing at their headquarters in Baliwag, Bulacan Province, May 1899.
668
Third US Infantry marching on to San Isidro, May 1899; two Chinese litter-bearers
employed by the Americans are included in the photo.
669
Scott's Battery on the way to San Isidro, May 1899
670
The Church of San Agustin and plaza at Baliwag. Photo was taken in 1897
671
Red dots marks Lawton’s stops, Blue dots marks Mac Arthur’s. stops…if you can notice
from the map, no surface roads links Baliwag to any of the towns. Baliwag is being
traveled through a river way network. The soldiers have to swim or wade across the river
from Bustos to reach the town proper of Baliwag.
672
The actual map used by the American Forces…captured from the Spaniards.
673
General Lawton's "Bull Train" with provisions halted on the road for rest, 1899
674
Maj. Gen. Henry W. Lawton is shown here observing the American advance on Baliwag,
Bulacan Province, May 2, 1899.
675
Maj. Gen. Henry W. Lawton and staff resting at his headquarters in Baliwag, Bulacan
Province, May 1899.
676
Gen. Gregorio del Pilar and other Filipino Peace Commissioners at San Isidro, May 1819, 1899. Source: The Lopez of Balayan History Museum
677
Filipinos captured by General Lawton amusing themselves at Fort Santiago, Manila,
1899
678
679
President Aguinaldo withdrew to Cabanatuan, Nueva Ecija Province, 18 miles (30 km)
to the north.
Company I, 3rd Infantry Regiment, at Baliwag, Bulacan Province. Photo was taken on
Sept. 5, 1899.
Company H, 22nd US Infantry Regiment, in the trenches of the south lines of Manila,
April 15, 1899. A week later, the unit was attached to Lawton's expedition to capture San
Isidro.
680
Company B, 2nd Oregon Volunteer Infantry Regiment, 1899
Colonel (later General) Owen Summers, CO of the 2nd Oregon Volunteer Infantry
Regiment, at Baliwag, May 1899.
681
Colonel (later General) Owen Summers, CO of the 2nd Oregon Volunteer Infantry
Regiment, at Baliwag, May 1899.
682
A barber at Baliwag, Bulacan Province, 1899.
683
Church at Baliwag used for quarters by Lawton's expedition. Photo taken in May 1899.
684
Caption: "The Oregon Boys Wading the Norzagaray River, P.I.", a town just 10 miles
North of Baliwag.
685
Felipe Salvador…Baliwag’s Unsung Hero
*257. FELIPE SALVADOR: A Rebel Messiah Comes to Pampanga
SALVADOR DEL MUNDO. Felipe Salvador, "Apo Ipe", the
Supremo of Santa Iglesia, a religious/revolutionary cult group which had its base at the foothills of Mt. Arayat and which
wielded influence over the Central Luzon area. From El Renacimiento Filipino.
During the years of the Philippine Revolution, a man who spent much of his time communing
with God in the slopes of mystical Mount Arayat, organized a controversial religious movement
that led armed campaigns against Spaniards and the succeeding colonial masters, the Americans,
but remained alienated from the Katipunan. Dismissed as a dangerous ‘bandolero’ by Americans,
Felipe Salvador, founder of the cult group Sta. Iglesia, would eventually be executed for his
perpetrations in Pampanga, Bulacan, Nujeva Ecija and Tarlac.
Felipe Salvador (“Apo Ipe”) was born on 26 May 1870 in Baliwag, Bulacan, the child of a well-off
family. His father, Prudencio had been an official in the Spanish government. The Salvadors had
many relatives in nearby Pampanga province and it is even possible that Felipe was born there as
his name is not recorded in the canonical books of Baliwag.
Even as a profoundly religious young man, he had a rebellious streak, defying the parish priest by
dissuading a group of vendors from paying dues to the Church. Felipe soon became the head of
a cofradia(confraternity) called “Gabinistas”, originally founded by Gabino Cortes of Apalit.
Cortes was said to possess supernatural powers, conjuring food, money and male guards to
appear using a magic ball. Gabinista members were mostly Kapampangans from Apalit, San Luis,
San Simon, Santa Ana, Candaba, Macabebe and Santo Tomas.
Upon reorganizing the cofradia and renaming it as Sta. Iglesia in 1894, the self-proclaimed Pope
joined the armed struggle by raiding garrisons and joining skirmishes against Spain. In one battle
in San Luis, Salvador was wounded and fled to Biak-na-Bato where he consolidated his forces
686
with Aguinaldo’s.
Social squabbles between the two factions, however, caused Salvador’s fall from grace. Elitist
Kapampangan officers, for instance, did not want an outsider like him to command
Kapampangan forces. Gen. Maximino Hizon even ordered the execution of 5 Sta. Iglesia members
without proper trial. Two of Salvador’s soldiers also suffered by being falsely accused of
committing ‘abuses’; they were later found shot and floating in the river. Meanwhile, in
Floridablanca, Sta. Iglesia members were harassed by being forcibly ejected from their lands.
Despite these setbacks, Salvador continued his warfare, this time, against the Americans from his
command post at Barrio Kamias. Refusing calls to surrender, he was captured in 1900 and
dumped in prison. But after swearing allegiance to the United States, Salvador rejoined the
resistance and was branded as an outlaw. Captured in Nueva Ecija by the police in 1902, he was
charged with sedition. But while being transferred to the Bilibid Prison in Manila, Salvador
eluded his guards and escaped to Mount Arayat.
There, Salvador revitalized his ‘diocese’ and found wide sympathy from the central Luzon
peasantry. He became a sort of a demigod, subsisting on his brotherly relationships with certain
people he met on his journey, like Vicente Francia, Epifanio de la Cruz, a certain Juan and
Damaso. They not only helped him find sustenance, but also provided security as he worked his
way around the area. Ipe was warmly welcomed by people in the community who offered
generous gifts, and he used these opportunities to recruit members and generate funds.
His modus operandi was simple: he would enter a town with some 20 chosen disciples, plant a
cross and exhort people to donate money and join his brotherhood while projecting an image that
is at once poor, pitiful and prayerful. As membership grew, so did the number of fanatical attacks
launched against the American-run government—with the biggest ones waged in Malolos, San
Rafael and Hagonoy in the summer of 1906, led by Capitan Tui.
On 17 April 1910, Salvador did the unthinkable—he and his group of about
20 “Salvadoristas” strode to the center of Arayat town to purchase supplies and provisions,
knowing full well that they were under tight surveillance. Yet, the police officials and the rest of
the populace were too stunned to do anything—with some even spontaneously giving their
donations. To cap their visit, Salvador and his group knelt in prayer in front of the church, leaving
the residents in complete awe.
Shortly after this remarkable event, he was captured just as he prophesied on 24 July 1910—a
Sunday. An informer, Eusebio Clarin, motivated by the 5,000 peso reward on the Supremo’s
head, led policemen to his lair in Barrio Kamias of San Luis, as he was in prayer with his family
members. He was convicted and sentenced to die by hanging on 15 April 1912. Still, his faithful
followers were confident that he would work a miracle and escape once more. But this was not to
be. Salvador faced death calmly , “in high spirits , without a frown on his forehead”, as Taliba
reported.
Even in death, his devotees believed he would rise again—after all, he seemed like “he was only
asleep, happy, his complexion not darkening as is usually expected of him who has died of
unnatural causes”. But his passion has clearly –and finally ended. Apo Ipe—sinner or saint,
villain or hero, fanatic or patriot--was laid to rest the next day at the cemetery at Paang Bundok.
Posted by alex r. castro at 7:46 AM
Labels: American Occupation in Pampanga, Apalit, Arayat, Bulacan,Kapampangan
personalities, Pampanga, Philippine Revolution, San Luis, San Simon, Sta. Ana, Sto. Tomas
687
“ I think he is an authentic hero who paid the supreme sacrifice for our country’s
freedom. Remember, he relentlessly fought against both the Spaniards and the
Americans without compromising his principles in life”. Words quoted from
Baliwag Former Mayor Rolando Salvador ( Grandson of Apo Ipe, from Felipe
Salvadors first cousin, Teofilo Salvador )
Bustos and San Rafael was once part of Baliwag…
Bustos was once a part of its neighboring town, Baliuag during the Spanish and American
colonial period.The town was separated from Baliuag by tragic incident when around year
1860 a group of natives with babies in their arms were on their way to a church in Baliuag for
baptismal when they accidentally drowned and perished when the raft they were riding
capsized while crossing the wild river of Angat. This fateful event led the people of Bustos to
request and build their own parish church and decided to chose the Holy Child Jesus as their
patron saint in honor of those infants that died in the river.
Bustos also gained its independence from Baliwag in 1867 thru the painstaking efforts and
sacrifices of its inhabitants. The town got its name from Don Pedro Jose de Busto[s], an aide
of a Spanish Gov. General of the Philippines during the late 1700's. But the town became a
part of Baliuag again during the American period. Bustos was again separated from Baliuag
and became a distinct municipality in 1917.
History http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bustos,_Bulacan
In 1899, the Americans incorporated the town to Baliwag when Baliwag was intended to be
the Provincial Capital of Bulacan. However, due to a number of petitions of the people of San
Rafael, especially when the plan to make Baliwag the capital of Bulacan did not materialize,
the Americans where convinced to separate San Rafael as an independent town from
Baliwag. Mr. Julian V. Valte was appointed to be the first Presidente Municipal of San Rafael,
and Mr. Emilio Reyes was the last.
In the year 1924 and 1927, with the help of some influential men, the Spaniards were able to
get the signatures of the land owners of San Rafael and San Ildefonso to an agreement
purporting to show their willingness to donate their lands to the Hospital of San Juan de Dios.
Thus the town of San Rafael and San Ildefonso became properties of the hospital and
started to be called Hacienda de Buenavista until 1944, when it got back its original name.
History http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/San_Rafael,_Bulacan#Spanish_Era
688
Bustos Dam, San Rafael is on the other end of the Dam….
689
Baywalk San Rafael overlooking Angat River…the mountain in the background is
Norzagaray….
Collection of Pictures
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
Young’s Scouts
Young’s Scouts routed superior enemy forces time and
again early in the Philippine-American War (1899-1902).
The unit was originally comprised of just 25 men, and they
served together for less than a month, but their exploits captured the imagination and admiration of soldier and civilian
alike. Twelve received the Medal of Honor for exceptional
valor on the battlefield. Six others were recognized for extraordinary gallantry in the presence of the enemy. No other
unit garnered such honors.
Ironically, we know little about their eponymic leader, William Henry Young, a civilian.1 Had Young lived, he would
surely be more than a footnote in a war that America soon
wanted to forget. However, the wound Young suffered at
San Miguel de Mayumo on May 13, 1899 proved fatal, and
he disappeared from popular history. Young remains a mystery figure, but the legend of Young’s Scouts lives. Their
courageous charge across a burning bridge at Tarbon three
days after Young was wounded is preserved for future generations in the painting, “Soldiers in the Sun.”
Lawton’s First Scouts2
Soon after Major General Henry Ware Lawton arrived in
the Philippines in early 1899, he ordered every company in
his command, including the Volunteers, to designate five
“sharpshooters” as scouts. For his Laguna de Bay Campaign south of Manila (April 8-19), Lawton organized these
scouts into a 200-man strike force. Problems in provisioning
Driving an entrenched enemy away, Young’s Scouts saved a key bridge from being destroyed by fire on the American campaign to capture San Isidro, the seat of Filipino government. One Scout was killed in the assault. Capturing the bridge saved the Americans two days
of marching. The Army National Guard commissioned this painting by Donna Neary.
1
710
Situated just north of the Equator, almost 7,000 miles west of San Francisco, the Philippines archipelago became a bloody and dangerous place to soldier. The U.S. suffered 1,005 deaths from combat, and more than 6,000 deaths from disease and other causes.
Most fighting in the first year took place within 50 miles of Manila, on Luzon, the largest island of the former Spanish colony. .
2
711
Young’s Scouts
them soon led to dissolution of the unit, and the men returned to their companies. Nonetheless, these
“sharpshooters” continued to serve as the advance guard
for their regiments.
Lawton’s Move North
After Lawton’s Laguna de Bay Campaign pushed the enemy back on the southern front, the Americans turned their
attention north, to the Filipino seat of government at San
Isidro, 50 straight-line miles from Manila. Lawton was to
lead the right wing of an American advance to capture that
city. The offensive was intended to do major damage to the
northern forces of the Filipinos, and hopefully compel them
to cease resistance to the American occupation.
On the first day of his march north on April 22, Lawton met
enemy resistance near Novaliches, but rugged country and
heat were his biggest problems. Beyond Novaliches, plodding water buffalo (carabao), the principal beast of burden in
the Philippines, struggled to pull cumbersome, woodwheeled carts piled high with the Army’s ammunition and
supplies over baking hills and through steaming jungle bot-
toms. By the third day, carabao were dropping dead from
overwork. Soldiers took the place of animals in the traces.
Progress one day was just three miles, and Lawton’s column was strung out for miles. His planned two-day march of
about twenty miles to the Angat River took five days. With
such cumbersome progress, the general realized that he
needed a small scout unit under his direct command that
could move fast in rough country with minimal support to
keep him informed about the disposition and movements of
the enemy.
Lawton Meets Young
Along the Angat River, Lawton saw an impressive-looking
man in civilian clothes sitting on a log. It was Young. “I
asked who he was,” Lawton later said:
and one of my staff officers replied that he did not know,
but he had seen him on the firing line several times, and
although he had been ordered frequently to the rear, he
had disobeyed the order. The lieutenant said, ‘He has
been continuously in front of our lines under fire, but the
men can’t keep him away.’3
After seeing action against the Spanish in Cuba in 1898 ,
Major General Henry Ware Lawton was chafing in a desk
job when he asked to be sent to the Philippines. Hostilities
with the Filipinos seemed imminent. A man of action,
Lawton also chafed under the cautious micro-management
of the military governor in the Philippines, Major General
Elwell S. Otis, his superior. Lawton confided his unhappiness during the San Isidro campaign to his counterpart in
Luzon, Major General Arthur MacArthur: “My movements
are dictated in detail, and I have not been advised as to my
future disposition; as a result, am not altogether happy.”
The farther north Lawton advanced, the worse he found the
roads, which heavy rains sometimes made impassable. Bad
roads were just one obstacle, and the Americans learned
much during the five-week San Isidro campaign. Spanishera maps were unreliable in showing roads and features.
Towns often went by two or even three names — Spanish
and Tagalog (the regional dialect) and local custom. Few
natives in rural areas spoke both Spanish and Tagalog, let
alone could translate those languages into English for the
Americans. The principal beast of burden, the carabao,
proved impractical for hauling the Army’s bulky equipage
and field rations. The standard artillery fieldpiece, a 3.2-inch
gun, was too heavy and cumbersome for mobile operations.
Tropic heat and exhaustion quickly felled the soldiers in
combat conditions; one engagement in which the Americans
chased fleeing Filipinos for 20 minutes saw 35 soldiers drop
out of the pursuit “as if shot,” 8 of them comatose.
Lawton was quick to praise and reward good soldiering and
courageous acts. He was especially admiring of his Chief of
Scouts, William Henry Young, and Young’s hand-picked
second in command, Private James Harrington of the 2nd
Oregon Volunteers. Both men would die of wounds suffered
on the San Isidro Campaign. Lawton himself would be killed
by a Filipino sharpshooter’s bullet before year’s end. His
funeral in Washington, D.C. was attended by thousands.
Major General Henry Ware Lawton and “General”
“...the insurgents began shooting at General Lawton, who in his
light-colored clothing and white helmet on a big black horse was a
conspicuous target for the enemy sharpshooters…” (from Private
John Kinne’s Diary, describing the action near Novaliches).
3
712
Young’s Scouts
Civilians often tagged along with the
American soldiers early in the PhilippineAmerican war. Some went as reporters,
photographers, male Red Cross nurses, and
chaplains, some as sightseers, and some
like Young carried a rifle and joined in the
fighting. Private John Kinne of the 1st North
Dakota Volunteers, later a member of
Young’s Scouts, described his first view of
Young in his Diary.4 As Lawton’s troops
were embarking on his Laguna de Bay
Campaign, Kinne said:
my attention was called to a fine, athletic
looking individual in civilian clothes, leaning on his rifle. He was not taking any
part in the apparent preparations, but
seemed to be an interested spectator.
He reminded me of Leatherstocking, the
hero of Cooper’s tales.
If Leatherstocking was well over six feet
tall and built like a brawny logger, then
Kinne’s description is apt. During that ten
day expedition, Young ate and slept with the
soldiers, and helped to capture Santa Cruz.
At age 41, he was older than most of the
men, and something of a loner, but he
quickly gained their admiration. Most had
scant combat experience. He put two
notches on his rifle on that campaign, during
which he spent much of his time with the 1st
North Dakota Volunteers, whose officers
and enlisted men took notice of the civilian
warrior’s coolness under fire.
General Lawton would not tolerate foolish
civilians playing soldier. When he learned of
Private John Baxter Kinne left his senior
year of high school in May 1898 to enlist in
Fargo’s Company B of the 1st North Dakota
Volunteers. An athletic, adventurer, he was
assigned to Young’s Scouts on May 14,
1899. After his discharge, Kinne became a
physician. In World War I, he left his practice
to command an
ambulance
company in France.
Many years later,
he expanded the
diary he kept as a
Volunteer into a
50,000 word typescript. His unpublished narrative is
the best account of
Young’s
Scouts
thus far discovered.
4
713
Young’s Scouts
Carts piled high with Army rations and equipment await the Philippines’ principal
beast of burden, the carabao, a water buffalo. The animal could pull a cart loaded
with about 1,000 pounds on a level road, but Lawton drove hundreds to death on his
San Isidro Campaign. Replacements were commandeered, leaving many Filipinos
without means of working their farms. This photo was taken north of Manila, with the
Caloocan church in the background.
Young’s behavior on the battlefield, he called the civilian
over from his log to dress him down. By that time, according
to Kinne, Young had put several more notches on his
Mauser, and had saved Kinne’s company commander from
ambush by spotting and dispatching two of the enemy.
Lawton did not dress Young down. Instead, the general
later said that Young’s “appearance and explanation
pleased me.” He decided on the spot to test Young’s abilities. He sent him out to bring back a civilian for questioning
about the road to San Rafael, Lawton’s next objective. “Five
minutes later,” the general said, “[Young] returned with rifle
and bag of ammunition, having found enemy’s picket….”
Lawton was impressed. Young had discovered a nearby
enemy outpost of eight men, fired three shots, killed one,
and recovered a rifle and “haversack with 86 rounds of ammunition, dripping with blood.” The general had no idea the
enemy was so near.
Next day, Lawton had another talk with Young that
“satisfied” him as to Young’s qualifications. Like Lawton,
Young was an “Indian fighter.” He had served as a scout for
General Oliver O. Howard in the Pacific Northwest in the
months-long pursuit of Chief Joseph of the Nez Perce. Perhaps Lawton saw something familiar in the powerful-looking
civilian. Lawton was also a man of size, standing six feet
three inches. As an Army captain, Lawton himself had
earned an early reputation for his dogged pursuit in America’s rugged Southwest to capture Geronimo, the Apache
warrior.
Lawton also learned that, until his appearance in the Philippines, Young had prospected for gold in Montana and
California, and served as a soldier-of-fortune and mining
superintendent in Korea and China. Like many others,
Young saw economic opportunities after the American acquistion of the Philippines, so he made his way to Manila,
intending to prospect for gold.
After his second interview with Young, Lawton
offered him a job as his “scout and guide.”
Young could pick 25 men for a unit that he
knew were “good, cool-headed men of courage….” Young immediately accepted Lawton’s
offer. They sealed their agreement with a handshake.
Young’s Scouts
The new “Chief of Scouts” wanted all 25 men
to come from the 1st North Dakota Volunteers
he knew best, but Lawton thought that would
cause jealousy among the other units. As a
result, the first Scouts included sixteen men
from the 1st North Dakota, six from the 2nd Oregon Volunteers, and three 4th U.S. Cavalry men
who were operating as infantry.5 Lawton later
said the first Scouts were “men who had either
lived for years on our Indian frontier, were inured to hardship and danger, and skilled in
woodcraft and use of the rifle, or had demonstrated during their service in these islands pe-
Volunteer sergeants strike a studio pose with their new 30-caliber
Krag-Jorgenson rifles. In March 1899, Volunteer companies each
received a dozen of the rifles, standard issue for the Regular Army.
The “Krag” compared favorably with the 28-caliber Mauser that
many Filipinos used. Note the double-rowed cartridge belts. The
Krag belts held 120 rounds. The belt for the 45-70 Springfield rifle
held just 50 of that rifle’s larger, heavier cartridges.
5
714
Young’s Scouts
culiar fitness for the work contemplated.” Before Young received his first mission, Lawton made clear to the Scouts
that they reported to Young as their chief.
The new Chief Scout equipped his men from the Volunteer
ranks with the U.S. Army’s Krag-Jorgenson rifle, rather than
the single-shot, limited range, 45-70 Springfield rifle nearly
all Volunteers carried. The “Krag” was a good match against
the Mauser rifles of the Filipinos. Its magazine held five .30
caliber shells, and the rifle had an effective range of over a
mile. Standard equipment for Young’s Scouts would be a
Krag, a full cartridge belt, bayonet, and canteen. Except for
personal items, and coffee and hardtack crackers in their
pockets, they carried nothing else – no canned rations, no
haversacks, blankets, tents, or extra clothing.
As his second-in-command, Young chose a 46-year-old
private with the 2nd Oregon Volunteers, James Harrington. A
former seaman, Harrington was shorter than most Volunteers, but Young had seen intelligence, coolness, and leadership qualities in Harrington, a “sharpshooter” on the Laguna de Bay Campaign.
First Action
On May 1 (the day after he formed his unit), Young put
Harrington in charge of half the Scouts to lead the American
advance down the right bank of the Angat River towards
San Rafael, the beginning of Lawton’s drive towards Baliuag. Young and the other Scouts followed the left bank.
Shortly after, Lawton telegraphed Manila that the Scouts:
have done and are doing excellent and effective work.
On both sides of river they have advanced half day
ahead of the command. Located and developed enemy
and sent information to column. Two of them drove back
a skirmish line of 200 men and held them until command
came up. They have brought in 1 to 4 guns every day.
Capturing enemy rifles was important. The U.S. was using
diplomatic pressure to prevent or delay shipments of Filipino
arms and ammunition from Far East ports, so every rifle the
Filipinos lost reduced their military strength. Lacking artillery
and sufficient arms and ammunition, the Filipinos had begun
avoiding set piece battles, but they tried to frustrate
Lawton’s advance by using fight and retreat tactics.
With the Americans fighting their way downriver from San
Rafael on May 2, Young and the Scouts were first to enter
Baliuag (pop. 17,000), the largest city for miles around. In a
practice that would become familiar, some Scouts climbed
the belfry of the church in Baliuag to take potshots at the
retreating Filipinos, and then rang the church bell to signal
that the town was theirs.
The harsh tropic conditions and Young’s hard driving of
the Scouts took a toll. After two days, three Scouts dropped
out and were replaced. Next day (May 3), Kinne said:
…Young [and the Scouts]…started out on the Maasin
Road, and after going about a mile the insurgent outpost
opened fire at them about 800 yards ahead. After exchanging a few shots, the Scouts move up about 400
yards, and then they sighted an insurgent officer driving
off in a carretta [a two-wheeled passenger cart]. They
opened fire on him, and the horse was killed, but the offi-
This present-day view of San Agustin Church in Baliuag shows
the belfry the Scouts climbed to harass retreating Filipino troops
with gunfire. The church was the largest building in every rural
community in Catholic Philippines. Belfries offered the best vantage, and the church the best shelter for campaigning troops.
cer stepped out and faced them. Harris saw that, and
from 300 yards away he and the insurgent officer exchanged four shots apiece, with the result the officer fell
with four holes in his body and Harris came out without a
scratch. From then on, the insurgents kept on the retreat
and the Scouts followed, keeping up a continual fire.
Their ammunition was running low. Just about this time,
a mounted troop of the 4th Cavalry came up to reinforce
them. As it was getting late, they decided to go back to
Baliuag.
Private Simon Harris was one of the Scouts assigned from
the 4th U.S. Cavalry. The 25-year-old cavalryman had
enlisted in the patriotic fervor that swept the nation in the
early days of the war with Spain. His regiment arrived in the
Philippines with the Fourth Expedition (just after the Spanish
surrender of Manila), but most of its horses had inadvertently been left in Hawaii. Until enough of their big U.S. Cavalry horses arrived in the Philippines, three troops of the 4th
U.S. Cavalry would fight in the Philippine-American War as
infantry, while three other troops were mounted on Cavalry
or small, “native” horses. Harris and the other two cavalrymen carried the carbine version of the Krag, a somewhat
lighter rifle with a shorter barrel. Every Cavalry trooper was
also equipped with a .38 caliber sidearm.6 Some Volunteers
6
715
Young’s Scouts
The Scouts set out on the rainy afternoon of May 4. Kinne
also carried side arms, but they were not standard issue.
said
they:
Search and Destroy
went
out about 3 miles that evening and camped for the
Next for Young’s Scouts was a search-and-destroy misnight
in a deserted sugar mill. In this mill, there were two
sion. The American Military Governor in the Philippines, Mabaskets
of chickens that they appropriated, and after
jor General Elwell S. Otis, believed the Filipinos had stockbuilding a big fire in the center of the mill, they dried their
piles of supplies hidden in the hills northeast of Baliuag. Actclothes while the chickens cooked and coffee was made.
ing on orders from Otis, Lawton instructed Young “to find
After supper, a guard was posted on three sides of the
and destroy all magazines, storehouses or caches, or subcamp. Shortly after the guards were posted, three nasistence or other supplies belonging to the enemy…[The
tives were caught sneaking around and were captured by
Scouts were to] depend upon the country for subsistence…
one of the guards. Not wishing them to inform the insur[and] conceal yourselves and your movements as much as
gents of the camp, they tied the prisoners’ hands and
possible.”
feet and let them sleep in the mill on the cane. Young
Lawton’s instructions to Young were extensive:
gave orders that if anyone saw them trying to escape to
You will observe carefully any trails or roads and follow
shoot them on the spot.
tracks of carts or sleds to ascertain if they lead to the
At 2 o’clock the next morning, camp was broken and
places where stores have been concentrated. All private
they started again on their way. Two men were taken
individuals and property will be respected. You will keep
sick during the night and were sent back to town with the
a record of the kind and quantity of stores destroyed and
three prisoners. The rest proceeded about a mile down a
the place of storage and report same to these headquarroad in Indian fashion about 30 paces apart, keeping well
ters. As it will be impracticable to carry sufficient supplies
in the shadow of the bamboo, as the moon was shining
you must depend upon the country for subsistence.
brightly. Young knew of an insurgent outpost on this
You are especially charged to bear in mind that the
road, and wanted to pass it without an alarm, in which he
object of your expedition is not an aggressive one
was successful. While passing the insurgent outpost,
against the troops of the enemy. You must conceal yourthey could plainly hear the sentries talking and see the
selves and your movements as much as possible. After
fire of their cigarettes. They went past the outpost about
accomplishing the object of your mission, the general
does not object to your
securing all the guns
you can from the enemy
on your return. The expedition should cover a
period of several days. If
practicable, you will
communicate progress
from time to time. You
can arrange certain signals which can be understood.
The general commanding relies upon
your good judgment,
courage, and caution to
make the expedition a
success, and each and
every member of your
detachment is relied
upon to render faithful
and obedient compliance with your orders as
chief. He also relies
upon your manhood as
American soldiers to
show due respect and
consideration to help- A week-long mission to seek out and destroy enemy stockpiles of food and supplies saw Young’s Scouts
less women and chil- traverse many miles of hilly country thick with tropic growth. Young was instructed to live off the land, so
dren and noncombat- the Scouts carried little more than their weapons and ammunition. Hard duty and sickness took a toll on the
25 Scouts. One was sent to a Manila hospital. Others became too foot-sore to continue the hard marching.
ants generally.
7
716
Young’s Scouts
the rice. Leaving four men to watch the burning rice and
to keep the natives away and keep up the fire, and also
do the cooking, the rest made trips through the surrounding country, burning small storehouses here and there.
They kept this up for three days, and on the third day,
Young sent a messenger to General Lawton at Baliuag
to report what they had been doing.
Lawton in turn told Otis that Young’s Scouts had:
Destroyed 48,000 bushels rice, 7 tons sugar, large
quantities cloth from which uniforms are made, a lot of
shoulder straps, gold lace, buttons, etc., for same; a
quantity of ammunition, large lot of empty shells, 3 sets
of reloading tools. Killed officer mounted on fine horse;
got horse. This a.m. destroyed about 20,000 bushels
rice….
Kinne’s narrative continued:
On the fourth day, they broke camp at 5 p.m. They had
two sick men who were unable to walk, but they put them
on captured ponies and proceeded over a rough rocky
road to the [Angat River], rested there, and reached Angat at 9 p.m., where they found I Troop [a mounted troop
of the 4th U.S. Cavalry], and some North Dakotas.
One of these sick Scouts, 21-year-old Private William
Scott of the 2nd Oregon, was so ill he was sent back to the
1st Reserve Hospital in Manila, where he remained until the
end of the month.
Lawton meantime had received news from Otis that a
large enemy force was reportedly moving north from Manila
on Lawton’s right flank. Otis wanted Lawton to seek out this
enemy. Lawton telegraphed Young at Angat – find this Filipino force, “and make it as hot as possible for the advance.”
Kinne said the Scouts:
were up at 4:30 the next morning and started at 5:00,
leaving several sick men at Angat. They reached San
José del Monte at 11 a.m., but found no signs of the enemy or anything unusual. They had dinner there with I
Troop, and took a couple hours of rest, then left there
about 2 p.m., going east along the bank of the river while
keeping a sharp lookout for a trail going straight toward
the mountains. Night overtook them in the foothills, so
they camped on the summit of a high hill, posted guards,
and had a good night’s sleep without being disturbed.
They had no supper or breakfast. The next morning, they
struck off in a northeasterly direction and found no trail,
but did find one of Aguinaldo’s telegraph lines. While
they were discussing how to cut it (having no tools),
Young shot the wire in two in a couple places.
Telegraph and mounted couriers were the principal means
by which both the Americans and Filipinos communicated.
As Lawton advanced, the Signal Corps strung telegraph
wire to keep his column in touch with Manila and other units.
These copper lifelines were so important that their sabotage
by Filipinos became a crime punishable by death. Kinne
continued regarding the reconnaissance of Young’s Scouts:
Then they took a zigzag course covering the country
between the trail and mountains to Norzagaray without
discovering anything unusual.
Rain turned roads to mud, making movement miserable for men
and animals alike. “It has rained nearly every day,” Lawton said.
Kinne said in Norzagaray that they had “the worst downpour we
had ever experienced on the Islands,” with “three of the loudest
claps of thunder I have ever heard.” Soldiers pushed and pulled
carts and wagons to help them along. Note the size of the small
“native” pony the nearest rider is on compared to the large American horse behind. Troops of Cavalry mounted on “native” ponies
rode with their feet just inches from the ground.
a half mile and left the road. Just before daylight, they
came to an old house, searched it, and found an insurgent officer and two privates. They made them take off
their uniforms and tear them up, but could find no arms,
so passed on and left the three men. Just at dawn, they
came to a place where there were five large sheds of
rice. There were no houses there, just the sheds, made
of bamboo matting and a roof over them. They surrounded the sheds and captured five natives wearing
insurgent uniforms. One got away on a horse and informed the neighborhood of the Americans’ presence. As
the sun rose, Young’s men could see hundreds of natives going to the hills from every direction.
After tearing down the sheds and setting fire to the rice,
the Scouts started toward the hills, taking the four prisoners with them. They stopped at a creek at the foot of a
long ridge, killed a pig, and made the prisoners roast it,
made a pot of coffee, and ate breakfast. After resting
about an hour, they divided the party into two squads,
and advanced to the ridge expecting to have trouble, but
found no armed natives except bolo men. [The bolo is a
large, machete-like farm knife; some Filipinos went into
battle armed only with bolos.] They found another storehouse with about 10,000 bushels of rice, and about half
mile farther on a large hill was another storehouse with
about 20,000 bushels of rice, 50 gallons of kerosene,
100 gallons of coconut oil, five tons of sugar, and a large
amount of insurgent uniforms, cloth, and sewing machines. There were five sets of reloading tools, powder,
lead for making bullets, and quite a quantity of beno [an
alcoholic drink made from palm sap]. They made a permanent camp here, as it would take several days to burn
8
717
Young’s Scouts
Young’s Scouts posed for a group picture in Baliuag by William Dinwiddie of Harper’s Weekly before setting out for Maasin
on May 11. This is the only photo thus far discovered of Chief of Scouts William Henry Young. He stands at the far left in the
back row. By this date, at least four of the original Scouts had dropped out because of sickness, exhaustion, or sore
feet - Calvin Wilson, Edward McBain, and Neil Christianson of the 1st North Dakota Volunteers, and William Scott of the 2nd
Oregon Volunteers.
They took a raft and floated down the [Angat River] to
Angat, arriving there a very hungry and tired lot of men,
having traveled 36 hours through hilly country with nothing to eat. The men who were left at Angat had plenty to
eat, and cooked for them. The 4th Cavalry had returned
by the trail from San Jose, arriving about an hour ahead
of the Scouts. The men had a good night’s rest, and ate
enough to make up for what they had missed, and the
next day rested most of the day, only making a short trip
across the river.
On that brief excursion on May 10, the Scout discovered
another 1,500 bushels of rice, which Lawton distributed to
Filipino civilians filtering back to their homes after the fighting. Lawton also ordered the Scouts back to Baliuag. Under
Young’s leadership, the Scouts had set a pattern of considerable independence and much hard soldiering.
Lawton Resumes His Campaign
Lawton had fretted about his orders to remain at Baliuag-
for almost two weeks. Simply holding his own was costly to
his force of some 3,500 men. Two hundred sick had been
sent back to Manila. Sunstroke, dysentery, and malaria
were “very bad,” he said. He was also concerned that the
coming rainy season would make movement impossible. “It
has rained nearly every day,” he wrote, “and the country off
the roads is impracticable for vehicles.”
Anticipating that Otis would soon have to loosen his leash
a bit, Lawton decided to reconnoiter his next objective. On
May 11, after just one day’s rest following the Scouts’ long
search and destroy mission, Lawton sent them north to
Maasin, where a provisional brigade under Colonel Owen
Summers of the 2nd Oregon Volunteers was also marking
time.
Before setting out, the Scouts posed for a picture by a
photographer-journalist with Harper’s Weekly magazine.
This blurry photo is the only image of William Henry Young
discovered to date.
9
718
Young’s Scouts
the road. They were so close they could hear the creak
of his saddle as he mounted and rode away, but it was
so dark they could not see to shoot, so let him go without
making any noise. After proceeding about a mile, the
men on the right side of the road got caught in the brush
and were separated from the rest of the party, it being
very dark and hard to keep together. The rest proceeded
some distance without discovering this, and then called a
halt and sent two men to find them and guide them back.
This caused so much delay they could not get to the insurgent outpost before daylight, as streaks of gray could
already be seen in the east.
Knowing the outposts would be withdrawn to the main
body at daylight, Young decided to gain a position where
he could reconnoiter the enemy’s trenches and determine their strength before daylight. The Scouts soon
reached a ridge which, from information they received at
Maasin, they knew to be about 900 yards from the enemy’s position. They gained the ridge and concealed
themselves in the bamboo thickets. From their position,
they could see the campfires of the insurgents. As it grew
lighter, they could see them moving around.
Having sized up [the enemy’s] position and finding it to
be a strong one, Young decided to draw their fire to determine their strength. With this in view, he walked out
into the road in plain sight and began looking at an outpost with his field glasses. The outpost discovered him at
San Ildefonso
At Maasin, Lawton wanted Young and the Scouts to:
go out very early in the morning, and to operate on
the enemy’s left flank and towards San Miguel [de
Mayumo], and to find a good route to the trail leading
to the rear of the enemy back of Yldefonso [San Ildefonso], and to gather all information possible as to
strength and location of enemy, and to inflict as much
damage and annoy them as much as possible.
In effect, Lawton want Young’s Scouts to find a way for the
Americans to circle to the east around the entrenched enemy defending San Ildefonso, a city that sat on a low rise. If
the Americans could command the road leading to San Miguel de Mayumo farther north, a flank attack would render
the well-prepared defenses of the Filipinos ineffective, as
the city would be in danger of being cut off.
Kinne said that after the Scouts reached Maasin in late
afternoon of May 11, “Young decided to try and capture an
outpost on the road before daylight.” He probably wanted to
keep the Filipino outpost from sending back word of their
reconnaissance. According to Kinne, the Scouts ate breakfast about 2 a.m. [on May 12] and:
left the last American outpost behind about 3 a.m. and
proceeded cautiously along the road, Young and two
men in the road, and the rest in a line of skirmishers on
each side of the road. About a half-mile from the American outpost, they heard a mounted insurgent courier in
Almost 40 years later, former Scout Frank Anders identified 19 of the 29 men in the Baliuag picture. In a letter to Otto Luther, a fellow Scout, Anders’ identifications included several “replacement” Scouts, indicated here by (r). Anders said the men
were: (1) Chief Scout William Henry Young, (2) Frank Ross (r), (3) Richard Longfellow (r), (4) Frank Anders, (5) & (6) UNKNOWN, (7) John Smith, (8) James McIntyre (r), (9) Patrick Hussey, (10) Otto Luther, (11) UNKNOWN, (12) Simon Harris,
(13) Eli Watkins, (14) Sterling Galt (r), (15) Peter Quinn, (16) James O’Neil, (17) (18) (19) UNKNOWN, (20) James Harrington, (21) & (22) UNKNOWN, (23) Michael Glassley, (24) Willis Downs (r), (25) UNKNOWN, (26) William Thomas, (27)
UKNOWN, (28) John Killian, (29) Edward Lyon. Anders does not identify six of the original 1st North Dakota Scouts who are
probably in the picture : Thomas Sletteland, Gotfred Jenson, Charles Davis, Edwin Pannel, John Desmond, and Otto Boehler.
Neither does he identify William Truelock of the 1st North Dakota Volunteers, who was wounded with the Scouts next day at
San Ildefonso, but who was not listed among the 25 original Scouts. Other “unknowns” from the original Scouts who are
probably in the picture are Frank High and Marcus Robertson from the 2nd Oregon Volunteers.
10
719
Young’s Scouts
once and shot three shots in rapid succession, none of
artillery sites to support Lawton’s advance.
which did any damage. There was immediately great
The two officers had heard the Scouts’ gunfire all morning,
confusion in the enemy camp. The Scouts could hear
and reached Young and his men about the time the Filipinos
officers giving commands and soldiers running to the
were pursuing the Scouts along the parallel ridge. Sizing up
trenches. The boys began firing at every enemy soldier
the situation, Birkhimer and Case hurried back to Maasin for
that came in sight, who evidently thought they were atreinforcements. Why the Scouts did not simply withdraw is
tacked by a large force, and returned fire with volleys.
unclear. Lawton was adamant that no Americans should be
They kept up a hail of bullets for hours. Whenever their
taken prisoner, and by Birkhimer’s later estimate, the Scouts
fire would slacken, the Scouts would begin firing, and
were outnumbered about 8 to 1.
they would open up again faster than ever. Young deterWhen Colonel Summers at Maasin telegraphed Lawton
mined that the enemy strength was about 400 armed
that Young’s Scouts had engaged the enemy at San Ildemen, with 300 Remingtons and 100 Mausers.7
fonso, and that Birkhimer and Case had gone forward with
About this time, their ammunition was replenished by a
two companies of infantry to lend support, the general exScout who had remained in camp with sore feet. He
ploded. Ignoring his own rather ambiguous instruction “to
came up the road on horseback in plain view of the eninflict as much damage” as possible, he wired Summers,
emy, who poured a perfect hail of bullets at him. He had
“neither my scouts nor my staff have instructions to recona sack of ammunition, and reached the Scouts without a
noiter the enemy’s front.” He said his orders had been to
scratch.
avoid contact with the enemy if at all possible, and that he
After keeping up the fire about an hour, the Scouts
wanted those orders carried out “as far as practicable.”
withdrew out of range and proceeded to the left flank
Was Lawton making a record to avoid censure by Otis?
[east] of the enemy. They reconnoitered there for some
One wonders. His instructions to the Scouts had been rather
time, but could not gain a position of any advantage, so
ambiguous. Moreover, it was fine for Lawton to bluster from
retreated from there also. Young then went to the enBaliuag, but no one knew about the wide Filipino front deemy’s right flank [west]
across an open field for
nearly a mile while the
enemy poured a continuous fire at them, but
the Scouts did not return
it. They finally gained a
position of some advantage on a ridge about a
mile to the right of the
town. Here the enemy,
now knowing there was
only a small body,
seemed to decide to
drive them from their
position, and, leaving
their trenches, they proceeded along the ridge
[that ran] parallel to the
Scouts.
Before starting out that
morning, Young may not
have known that Lawton
was going to dispatch two
staff officers to link up with
the Scouts – Captain William Birkhimer of the 3rd
U.S. Artillery (which was
operating as infantry) and
Captain James Case of the
2nd Oregon Volunteers, Lawton exploded when he learned that Young’s Scouts were directly engaging the enemy at San IldeLawton’s engineer officer. fonso. When he later learned they had captured the town with just one casualty, his anger gave way to
The officers were to map gratitude and admiration, because he had anticipated a major battle to take the town. The victory of the
the area and locate suitable Scouts led Lawton to believe that he faced a “weakened enemy,” and he wanted to push on.
11
720
Young’s Scouts
fending San Ildefonso, or of a knoll on the ridge
that overlooked the whole area. In any case,
while Birkhimer and Case were absent, Young
took matters in his own hands. He and the
Scouts charged the knoll occupied by the enemy and panicked some 30 defenders. During
this action, Pvt. William Truelock of the 1st
North Dakota’s Company C was shot in the
knee.8
From atop the captured vantage point, the
Americans saw they commanded the entire line
defending San Ildefonso. The Filipinos knew
this also. When they realized that only a small
American force had driven them back, they
launched a determined counterattack.
The Filipinos had to cross a half mile of
mostly open ground, however. Despite the attackers’ efforts to find cover, the Scouts punished them with accurate fire. While this engagement was going on, two companies of reWell-equipped Filipino soldiers stand near a rail of the Philippines’ only railroad,
inforcing “blue shirts” from the 2nd Oregon Vol- which ran north from Manila to Dagupan on the Linguyan Gulf. The uniforms and
unteers under command of Major Phillip East- accoutrements of the Filipino army were modeled on those of the Spanish. These
wick reached the battlefield. When the Volun- soldiers are equipped with the 43-caliber Remington, a single shot rifle with performteers emerged unexpectedly from cover and ance similar to the Volunteers’ 45-70 Springfield. Three asymmetrical ammunition
unleashed a couple of volleys, the Filipinos pouches attached to their combination suspenders and belt held 50 rounds.
turned and fled. They abandoned their nowWith that insight, and with his concern that the rainy season
outflanked, log-reinforced breastworks defending San Ildewould raise havoc with his lengthening supply line, he defonso, and retreated right through the town. The main force
cided to prod Otis. He wired Manila early next day:
headed northeast towards San Miguel de Mayumo, but scatThe delays in my movements disturb me very much. The
tered groups took trails in various other directions.
rice fields are now in places covered with water, and
The Scouts and the 2nd Oregon Volunteers chased the
twenty-four hours’ rain will render travel with transportaenemy some three miles beyond San Ildefonso before
tion [wagons] impossible...I am possibly mistaken, but
breaking off contact in early afternoon. While the Oregon
the enemy has not impressed me as being in very great
soldiers returned to occupy the captured city, the Scouts
force or as showing much pertinacity.
went back to Maasin. Young and the Scouts had been on
By then, Otis had ascertained that the other wing of the
the move or engaged in battle for fourteen hours.
American advance toward San Isidro could resume its move
From Maasin, Captain Birkhimer wired Lawton:
north. Sickness and re-supply problems had bogged down
With scouts and 84 men under Eastwick, flanked and
Lawton’s counterpart, Major General Arthur MacArthur.9 Otis
drove the enemy out of this place before 1:30 p.m. Purtold Lawton that MacArthur would soon send a column of
sued him to near San Miguel...Estimate the enemy’s
1,500 towards San Isidro on the road alongside the broad
strength at 200 by actual count...Four enemy killed, six
Rio Grande de Pampanga. That column would be accompawounded, including one officer.
nied by the gunboat Laguna de Bay and other armed
Curiously, Birkhimer did not credit Young and his Scouts
launches pulling native lighters (cascos) loaded with supwith taking the important high ground or with leading the
plies. How far the gunboats could go upriver was unknown.
rout at San Ildefonso.
This column would link up with Lawton. Until it got going,
Lawton was pleased. Although Otis held him in check, his
however, Lawton should stay put. Frustrated by his comScouts had captured his next objective with just one casumanding general’s micro-management, Lawton stayed put.
alty. Disregarding his earlier blow-up, and aware that
San Miguel de Mayumo
Young’s Scouts had given him a significant victory, Lawton
The morning of May 13, Young and his Scouts set out
wired Birkhimer: “Accept and express to Captain Case, Mafrom Maasin to reconnoiter San Miguel de Mayumo (San
jor Eastwick, his men, and Young’s scouts my heartiest
Miguel, the American’s called it), one of the largest towns in
thanks for the good work today.” He instructed Young to
the area. They were following Lawton’s instructions to “keep
“keep in touch with enemy.” To Otis, he repeated
in touch with the enemy.” San Miguel was said to be
Birkhimer’s message, and added: “Had no intention of makstrongly defended with rare Filipino artillery. From the loss of
ing attack.”
the wounded Truelock and a half dozen other Scouts felled
When Lawton mulled over the day’s events, he concluded
by sickness, exhaustion, and beat-up feet, Young and his
that the rout at San Ildefonso indicated a weakened enemy.
12
721
Young’s Scouts
band numbered just eighteen men. Captain Birkhimer accompanied the Scouts, while Captain Case marched with
two companies that followed as support – one from the 13th
Minnesota Volunteers and one from the 2nd Oregon Volunteers.
Taking the road northeast from San Ildefonso, Young and
three Scouts were on point when they ran into a Filipino outpost about a mile and a half from San Miguel. After exchanging a few shots, the Filipinos withdrew. Here the road
began to parallel the Balaonga River in a northeast direction
towards the town, where the waterway made an abrupt 90degree jog before leading northeast again. On that jog, a
bridge crossed the Balaonga to the center of the city.
Young deployed his Scouts in a wide-spaced skirmish line
on either side of the road, and advanced. As they emerged
from a thicket that opened onto a rice field, the skirmishers
came under fire from a sizable force of Filipinos at their front
who were shooting from behind irrigation dikes in the rice
field. The Scouts advanced in leapfrog manner. Those not
moving stayed concealed and shot at any Filipino that
showed himself. This relentless advance and the accurate
fire of the Scouts discouraged the Filipinos. Some broke
from their cover and retreated across the bridge. As the Fili-
pino line began disintegrating, Young and the Scouts
charged. Their charge sent the rest of the defenders fleeing
across the bridge.
Meantime, the Volunteers under Captain Case flanked the
enemy farther upstream. Their sudden appearance sowed
further confusion and panic among the Filipinos. A running
fight ensued through the city’s streets as the Scouts steadily
drove the enemy back. So rapidly did the Scouts advance,
Captain Case said later, his Volunteers were “not engaged
until the enemy was entirely clear of the town.” Meantime,
Scouts were able to climb the bell tower of the San Miguel
de Arkanghel church. From its height, they harassed the
retreating enemy until they were out of sight. By shortly after
noon, every Filipino soldier had disappeared from the town.
Some headed up the road leading north, others fled toward
the mountains to the east. They left three dead, and carried
away several wounded, including two officers.
Young Wounded
Chief Scout Young had been wounded at the bridge by a
heavy Remington bullet. The Scouts returned to find him
resting against a baluster, his legs sprawled before him
amidst a clutter of spent cartridges. He had kept firing so
long as the enemy was in sight. Blood seeped through the
bandage he had bound
around his wounded knee.
Captain Birkhimer rushed a
message back to San Ildefonso to be telegraphed to
Lawton: San Miguel was
theirs;
Young
was
wounded.
Lawton immediately wired
Colonel
Summers:
“Young...is
reported
wounded. He is a brave,
gallant man, and I want
everything possible be
done for his welfare and
comfort.”
Summers hurried a muledrawn ambulance forward
to carry Young and a
wounded Minnesota infantryman back to Baliuag.
Several Scouts volunteered
to see Young’s safe return,
but he declined their offers.
As Young was being
loaded into the ambulance,
Kinne said, “He handed
[Pvt. James] McIntyre his
gun and said, ‘Keep it until I
Just 11 Scouts and Captain Birkhimer charged and broke the Filipino line defending the bridge that led am out, and if I don’t return,
to the heart of San Miguel de Mayumo. Young and the Scouts were told to “keep in touch with the enemy,” you can have it.’”
but Young was an aggressive warrior. When the Chief Scout (and probably Harrington also) initiated the Later, Captain Birkhimer
charge, Birkhimer probably felt he had no choice but to be in the forefront. Scouts later said Birkhimer criti- telegraphed Lawton:
cized Young for attacking San Miguel without orders.
13
722
Young’s Scouts
The gallant conduct of Scouts Young and Harrington and
about 10 other scouts in charging into the open to-day at
least 200 Philippines at 150 yards’ distance in heavy skirmish line and breaking it is above all praise. Some other
of the scouts skulked; I know 2 of them.
Kinne was not aware of Birkhimer’s complaint about skulking Scouts, but in his Diary he interjected at this point an
observation on battlefield bravery. He referred to Young at
first, but then extended his observations, and no doubt had
his own experience in mind when he said:
Everyone admires a brave man, and Young had the
admiration of the whole division, officers and men alike,
and it was a terrible blow to hear of his being wounded.
Ordinarily, a soldier under fire for the first time has a
variety of fearful sensations; the misdeeds of his whole
past swiftly fly through his mind, and his mental attitude
is almost invariably that of fear and dread. The excitement that accompanies the first sing of the bullets is exhilarating, and if he is allowed to return fire his fear
gradually diminishes, and he gains in contempt for the
enemy’s marksmanship; but to lie inactive and be shot at
is a very trying ordeal. I have seen brave men under fire
for the first time hug the ground in mortal terror with the
bullets flying few and wild.
In a critical situation, the example of a brave leader
goes a long way towards dispelling the fear from a body
of soldiers, and one whose nerve is completely gone will
follow the example of a fearless commander, and his
pride will carry him on.
Lawton’s Admiration
The process for getting Young and other wounded and
seriously sick soldiers back to Manila from the battlefront
was long and hard. Mule-drawn ambulances (which featured
springs, unlike regular Army wagons) churned along muddy,
rutted roads some 25 miles to reach the railroad at Quingua.
Then it was a 15-mile train ride to the railroad station in Manila, and another mule-drawn ambulance ride to the hospital
across Manila’s Pasig River. Lawton probably saw Young
the morning of May 14 as the ambulance passed through
Baliuag on its way south. A flurry of telegrams indicate the
general’s concern. He wired Major William D. Crosby, medical officer at 1st Reserve Hospital in Manila:
Mr. Young, chief of scouts, my command, seriously
wounded yesterday. Send to your hospital this a.m. He is
a man of unusual courage and character. He has been
very valuable to me, and yesterday successfully led a
most desperate charge against odds of more than ten to
one. As a personal favor, I ask every possible consideration for him.
To his superior, Otis, he wired:
Mr. Young, chief of scouts, was seriously wounded while
leading his men in a desperate but successful charge
against odds of more than 10 to 1. Mr. Young is a man of
intelligence, unusual courage and character. He has
been valuable to me and his example has been inestimable. As a personal favor, I solicit the general’s interest
in his case. His wound will doubtless result in permanent
disability. I would be glad if he could be given a commission in the volunteers to date from yesterday.
Meanwhile, Lawton’s adjutant, Major Clarence Edwards,
wrote a personal note to Major Crosby, which he probably
sent with the ambulance carrying Young:
We are sending you to-day Mr. W.H. Young, chief of
scouts, wounded yesterday in capture San Miguel, one
of the bravest and most gallant men soldiers ever knew.
General Lawton directed me to write a personal note and
beg of you as a personal favor to him that you would
show this man every attention that could be given the
most deserving of “ours.” We do hope his leg can be
saved.
Otis was probably willing to consider giving Young an officer’s commission, because his adjutant wired Lawton, asking him to:
telegraph fully about Mr. Young - age, nationality, former
occupation. How long known to you; where you found
him and how you came to hire him. Also what compensation he is receiving and what force of scouts he has
charge of and status of scouts.
Surprisingly, Lawton had to ask Major Crosby about
Young’s “age, nationality, former occupation.” How revealing
of Lawton’s character and decision-making that he had
made his judgment of Young as a leader and competent
soldier without knowing some basic details about the man!
In fact, the two had not even settled on Young’s pay, because Young told Lawton that he “would be glad to serve,
but did not care particularly for pay.” Thus, Lawton said,
they had agreed that Young “was to receive the customary
salary, which was unknown to me.”
Crosby wired back that Young was 41 years old, an American, and a miner. He said Young “will probably not lose his
leg, but have a stiff knee.”
When Lawton telegraphed Manila headquarters with the
required information about Young, Lawton said he would be:
glad to have [Young back] again, and if we have guerrilla
warfare he will be very useful, but [because of his stiff
Without waiting for support, Chief of Scouts Young and
his band of heroes charged the center of the enemy’s line,
broke it and sent the enemy flying into and through the
town. A more gallant action was never seen on any field,
and one fit to go on record as an example of unexcelled
coolness, daring, and good judgment...Just at the close of
this charge, with the fruits of victory already within his
grasp, Chief of Scouts Young received the wound which
ultimately caused his death.
I wish to pay my tribute to the memory of the bravest man it
has ever been my fortune to meet. Combining fearlessness
with an unerring judgment, he instinctively inspired the confidence in all minds which he so well deserved. His life was
heroic and his death inspiring.
Captain James F. Case
Brevet Major and Acting Engineer Officer
Operations Report, June 1, Manila
14
723
Young’s Scouts
Scouts. Now, as their commanding officer, he telegraphed
Lawton’s headquarters early on May 15: “Anything this
morning? Are ready to feel out toward enemy any direction.”
Lawton did not answer. The general was on his way to
San Miguel, escorted by a mounted troop of 4th U.S. Cavalry. He arrived about 10 a.m.
While Lawton was en route, Birkhimer assembled the
Scouts. He did not like their attitude. Corporal Anders said
Birkhimer called him to attention and “…gave me a lecture
on saluting.” An unpleasant scene followed. Some outspoken privates talked back. That was not unusual among the
Volunteers, whose own officers were citizen soldiers like
themselves – former neighbors and friends. For many in the
enlisted ranks of the Volunteers, their adjustments to military
discipline and courtesy were still evolving. Birkhimer’s insistence on the respect due his rank irritated the Scouts.
However their blow-up evolved, Lawton was not long in
San Miguel before Birkhimer arrived at his headquarters
with Corporal Anders and Private Harrington. According to
Anders, Birkhimer wanted Harrington arrested for insubordination. He also wanted the Scouts to be forced to conform
to military regulations.
Lawton was blunt. Anders said the general told Birkhimer
to leave the scouts alone.
After Lawton’s abrupt statement, Anders said that
Birkhimer stood silent for a few moments, and then turned
on his heel and walked out “without a further word.”
Birkhimer had little to do with the Scouts thereafter. His
operations report to Lawton for the period May 12-13
(covering the capture of San Ildefonso and San Miguel de
Mayumo) is dated May 15 (the day of the blow-up), but it
contains no hint of censure of Young for his bold initiatives.
Whether or not Birkhimer actually was in command, he believed he was – of both the Scouts and the supporting companies of Volunteers. His report for that period reflected his
belief. He explained the moves and countermoves of his
forces and those of the enemy for those two engagements
in the familiar, objective language of an operations report.
Only at the end did Birkhimer mention Young by name:
I desire to call attention in a particular manner to the
bravery in all stations where they have come under my
eye of Chief Scout Young and Scout James Harrington,
Company G, Second Oregon Volunteers. They were always out toward the enemy, setting an example of intrepidity to the others, several of whom closely followed
them. The charge of the scouts upon the enemy’s line in
front of San Miguel on the 13th instant was one of the
rare events in war where true valor asserts itself against
overwhelming odds; and seldom, indeed, has valor more
triumphantly asserted itself.
If Birkhimer was upset by Young and Harrington and other
Scouts when they charged the bridge at San Miguel de Mayumo, he did not say so. Indeed, whether he approved of
the charge or not, he joined the brave men who charged,
and he was decorated for his valor.
Kinne Finds the Scouts
For a short time that day (May 15), Lawton was undecided
knee] will probably be obliged to go mounted. He could
undoubtedly enlist company of scouts from mustered-out
volunteers.
A Transition
The success of Young’s Scouts in seizing San Miguel
pleased Lawton very much, and in his final report on the
campaign he could not resist jabbing Otis for his caution.
Rather wordily, Lawton said:
The expedition, which was still (May 13) being held at
Baliuag, waiting for supplies, re-enforcements, and what
had been most frequently requested, and was most desired, viz, orders to advance, thus reached its objective –
San Miguel, as a result of two reconnaissances [sic] by
less than a score of picked men supported on both occasions by less than a full company of infantry.
Birkhimer Assumes Command
Earlier that morning, Captain Birkhimer had telegraphed
Lawton’s adjutant to ask, “What are the instructions, if any,
for scouts this morning? Is it desired to make reconnaissance in force, as yesterday and day before, and push in
any direction before General Lawton arrives?” In the absence of Young, Birkhimer had wasted no time in assuming
command of the Scouts. The adjutant responded:
“Commanding general says, ‘Let things remain in status quo
today.”
Birkhimer later that day reported that the Scouts were
“about out” of ammunition for their Krags, and that five were
reduced to using Mausers, presumably with captured ammunition. He asked for more ammunition. “These scouts use
up ammunition very fast and do better with it,” he said.
In Baliuag, meanwhile, Kinne and four other Volunteers
had been picked to join the depleted Scouts. Kinne was not
one of Lawton’s original “sharpshooters,” but he already carried a Krag. Although the dozen Krags distributed to each
Volunteer company mostly went to sergeants and corporals,
Kinne was one of just a few privates to receive the prized
weapon. The first time he stood guard with his new rifle,
Kinne said he felt “proud as a peacock.”
The newly-appointed Scouts agreed to leave for San Miguel before daylight next day, so spies would not notice their
departure.
Trouble Among the Scouts
By then, Captain Birkhimer’s assumption of authority over
the Scouts was not sitting well with that close-knit band.
Even if Birkhimer had rank and had been in the forefront
with Young and Harrington in charging the bridge at San
Miguel, the loyalty of the Scouts was to their wounded
leader, and not to Birkhimer. Young had handpicked most of
them. Their orders were to obey Young, and they did not
like Birkhimer’s usurpation of Young’s place, especially with
their feelings of loss so raw. According to Corporal Frank
Anders, one of the original Scouts, Birkhimer was unhappy
with Young, because the Chief Scout “had orders to reconnoiter San Miguel, not capture it.”10
Regardless of that issue, Birkhimer believed all along that
as the senior officer present at San Ildefonso and San Miguel, it was actually he and not Young who commanded the
15
724
Young’s Scouts
about the future of Young’s Scouts. His adjutant penned a
memorandum that disbanded the unit, at least for the time
being:
The scouts detailed in paragraph No. 2, Special Field
Orders, No. 1, current series, these headquarters, will
report to their respective company commanders for duty
until further orders.
Young’s Scouts did not disband, however, even temporarily. According to Kinne, after their 14-mile hike from Baliuag,
he and the other new Scouts reached San Miguel in midmorning. They found “the Scouts quarters and had a hearty
dinner of hardtack and brown sugar, and later went to the
quarters of Company K of the Minnesotas and had some
bean soup.”
Lawton meanwhile had appointed 28-year-old 2nd Lieutenant James E. Thompson of the 2nd Oregon Volunteers “on
special duty in command of the scouts.” Exactly when he
made the appointment is unclear. His written order is datelined three days later (May 18) at San Isidro. However,
Kinne said when he joined the Scouts in San Miguel,
“Lieutenant Thornton of the 2nd Oregon had been put in
command….”11 We can assume that Thornton’s appointment was a verbal order. Whether Lawton personally knew
Thornton is unknown, but the general was showing increased confidence in the abilities of Colonel Summers of
the 2nd Oregon Volunteers, and it may have been Summers
who recommended the appointment of Thornton.
Kinne made no mention of the blow-up between Birkhimer
and the Scouts in his Diary, but he would recall a statement
he heard that morning while he and the Scouts were “eating
our hardtack.” Private James Harrington said in the course
of the conversation that “the bullet wasn't made that would
get him.”
Fight at Salacat
Kinne and some of the Scouts were sightseeing in San
Miguel later that afternoon when they met “nine other
Scouts who were going out to locate an insurgent outpost.”
From this point on, Kinne’s eye-witness account of the activities of the Scouts is the most complete and, presumably,
the most reliable yet discovered. Kinne said:
After making a long detour, two of the fellows, Glassley
and Harris, stopped to capture a horse, and were separated from the rest. About this time, we saw a column
moving out of [San Miguel] going north.
Lawton had split his command. One column would head
east to reconnoiter near Biaknabato, a reputed mountain
stronghold, where a sizable force of Filipinos had retreated
from San Miguel. Meantime, the column that Kinne and the
Scouts would join started out mid afternoon on its way to
San Isidro under command of Colonel Summers. According
to Lawton, the enemy on Summers’ front was reported to be
“demoralized, discouraged, and disintegrating, and the opinion was offered that not much force or opposition need be
anticipated at San Isidro.”
Kinne said:
…we hurried and caught [the column] just as their advance guard was fired on…we hurried to the front and
joined the skirmish line with the Minnesota 13th and 2nd
Oregons and took part in the fight.
The engagement Kinne and the Scouts joined just two
miles north of San Miguel would be one the costliest yet for
Filipinos. The Americans drove the outpost that fired on the
column to a town called Salacat, four miles farther north.
Just beyond the town, Lawton’s men faced an enemy force
estimated at 300, dug in on the opposite bank of a river. A
sharp engagement followed, but when the Americans
charged with superior numbers, the Filipinos fled, “leaving
killed, wounded, and equipments behind.” Lawton reported
16 enemy killed, 5 wounded and taken into custody, and 26
rifles captured. The sole American casualty was a Minnesota Volunteer who suffered a “non-disabling wound of the
right wrist.”
Kinne said of another Minnesota Volunteer:
While we were on the firing line, one of the Scouts by the
name of Galt, who was riding a white horse, got somewhat in advance of the line, and a Minnesota man was
shooting at him, thinking he was an insurgent. When he
was told [Galt] was one of our men…he thanked God he
did not know how to shoot.
The Americans camped that night in Salacat. They could
go no farther. The road was in such bad condition from rain
that soldiers helped to pull the baggage carts and wagons
into town before dark. Moreover, the Americans knew little
about the country that lay ahead.
Fight at Tarbon Bridge
Tuesday, May 16, 1899 would be one of the most memorable days of Kinne’s life. Under command of Lieutenant
Thornton, the Scouts left Salacat before daylight to reconnoiter the route to San Isidro and find the next source of water for the column. Kinne said:
…soon after leaving camp [we] passed an insurgent who
had been wounded the day before. He waved his hand
as we passed down the road and yelled “Hospital.” We
told him to crawl to the road and wait for the ambulance,
which he did.
About a mile farther, they “heard an insurgent bugle in a
line of trees ahead.” The Scouts formed a skirmish line and
advanced for a couple miles “without seeing any of the insurgents.” Mid morning, an officer on horseback caught up
with the Scouts and “gave us orders to go ahead and locate
the enemy and then to fall back….” The column had apparently come by information that the enemy was “strongly entrenched across the river, about a half hour's walk ahead.”
There, a wood bridge crossed the 40-foot wide, steepbanked Cabon River. Kinne said the Scouts “advanced cautiously, and as we were crossing a rice field the insurgents
opened fire on us from about 800 yards ahead.”
For whatever reason, the Scouts did not “fall back” as instructed. Instead, Kinne said:
We advanced rapidly under heavy fire before we saw the
insurgents in their trenches across the river, and a bridge
all ablaze. We opened fire on them and advanced to the
bank of the river. The native trenches were just on the
opposite bank from us about 50 yards away. We got be16
725
Young’s Scouts
hind what little protection we could find and began picking off the insurgents as they would show their heads
above the trench.
There was a Spaniard fighting with the insurgents just
about opposite where I was stationed, who was urging
the Filipinos to rise up and take aim. I emptied my rifle at
the Spaniard, but he seemed to have a charmed life. I
could see my bullets hitting the ground in the field beyond. I then called to Harris, who was at my right behind
an anthill about 7 feet high, and told him about the Spaniard and about my inability to hit him. Harris told me to
load my gun again, keep cool, and take good aim.
While [I was] loading my gun, a bullet cut off a dead
twig in front of my face, which blinded me for a few seconds, and several went through the bamboo brush behind which I was fighting, so I changed my position and
began shooting again at the Spaniard. He soon disappeared. About this time, Lieutenant Thornton, leading
two men, crossed the burning bridge on our left. The
floor of the bridge was so badly charred that [Corporal
William] Thomas, choked by smoke, fell through, but he
crawled out of the creek and onto the opposite side and
joined in the fight.
After crossing, these three had a flanking fire down the
insurgents' trenches, and the insurgents began to leave
the trenches like a flock of sheep. We sat and shot at
them at pointblank range for several minutes. We were
so few they could not locate us, and we were so placed
they could not tell how much of the firing we were doing.
Those on the left of the bridge crossed over first, and
we on the right soon after. We followed the insurgents for
a half mile across an open field, where they gained a line
of trees.
We were short of ammunition, and so we did not follow
them farther, but returned and put out the fire on the
bridge. Going over the field, we found six dead and five
wounded Filipinos, and took two prisoners. Fourteen rifles were found – twelve Mausers and two Remingtons.
John Kinne
Because of his Diary, we know more of Kinne and his dayto-day soldiering than of
any other member of
Young’s Scouts. His Diary
provides a chronicle of his
experiences, but it also provides insights into his character. He liked to repeat the
wry, humorous comments
of his fellow soldiers, and
describe their foibles and
quirks. Several times, he
wrote charming miniessays, like this description
of the dawning of a new
day while he stood guard
duty in Manila in the early
days of the occupation:
The beautiful early mornings and evenings in the
Orient are beyond description. When everything was
as still as death, except for
the occasional howl of a
native cur, the first streaks
of gray would signal the
approach of dawn. Suddenly, the First Call would
sound, usually by an early
rising bugler of the 6th Artillery, the tones of whose
Kinne was awarded his Congressional Medal of Honor for helping to capture the bridge at Tarbon, just bugle, high-pitched, clear,
a couple miles from San Isidro, Lawton’s objective in his long campaign. By capturing the bridge and extin- and distinct, would seem to
guishing the fires, Young’s Scouts saved Lawton’s column two days of marching. Although they had orders
awake a medley of similar
to locate the enemy and fall back, just 21 Scouts drove off ten times that number of “Aguinaldo’s Own” to
nd
secure the bridge. According to Kinne, Lieutenant Thornton of the 2 Oregon Volunteers, the new Chief of calls throughout the city, as
Scouts, was first across the bridge, but he received no official recognition for his valor. At some point in the others here and there
action, Private James Harrington was shot in the neck and died. Official citations for those who won the would take up the call. MinMedal of Honor for this victory say there were 600 of the enemy. Kinne later learned there were about 200. gled with the shrill bugle
17
726
Young’s Scouts
calls of the insurgent army, the whole world would suddenly seem to arouse from its slumbers.
About this time, the natives from the country who had
business in the city would begin to appear, and it was the
duty of the one on this post to search all entering the city
for firearms, knives, bolos, beno, and other intoxicants. It
was a very busy spot from daylight till 8 o'clock. Fruit
vendors, women with huge baskets balanced on their
heads – it was a sight to see them, a string a mile long
stretching back into the interior. Milkmen with milk cans
made of a joint of bamboo, one of which hung from each
end of a pole and was cleverly balanced over their shoulders. Occasionally, a horse and carretta passed by, with
some of the higher class natives, men and women alike,
leisurely smoking cigarettes. Now and then a water buffalo hauling a cart would amble along, and cause the
eager stream of humanity to turn out as they hurried by,
each seeming anxious to be the first into the city.
Kinne had much admired Young before joining the Scouts,
and he was proud to join that band of men. Like a few other
Scouts, he was something of a boy among the older and
more experienced men. Perhaps his sensitivity was also
unusual, as when he described the aftermath of the fight at
the burning bridge. The officer he was shooting at:
…we found in the trench with his jaw shattered, and he
later died. I discovered that there was another member of
the Scouts that had been shooting at him as well as myself, and this I was glad to know.
As I passed over the field after the engagement, the
wounded insurgents were crying for water, and their piteous appeals of tubig, Americano, (agua or tubig meant
“water”) caused me to hunt up an earthenware vessel
and half a coconut shell as a cup and carry water to
them. One poor fellow who wore the chevrons of a 1st
sergeant had his ankle badly shattered. I was struck by
his manly appearance and his gratitude for the water. He
was later sent to our hospital in Manila, where his foot
was amputated. Infection took place, and two more operations became necessary to save his life, but his leg
had to be sacrificed.11
Harrington
About an hour after the Scouts put out the fire, Kinne said:
We were lounging around, congratulating ourselves on
having had a bloodless victory, when someone inquired
of Harrington, and the reply came, “Oh, he's out scouting
by himself, as usual.” A little later, one of the men came
across the bridge and told us Harrington had been killed.
This was a great surprise and shock, and I recalled the
remark he had made as we ate our meal the noon before.12
By the time the main body of Colonel Summers’ column
reached the bridge, quick repairs had strengthened the firedamaged structure, but a wagon soon broke through. The
bridge was critical for reaching San Isidro by the most direct
route. Unless the Americans could cross the Cabon River by
this bridge, a detour would send them several miles upriver
to the next crossing, a detour that would consume two days.
An all-out effort by several companies of soldiers to repair
the bridge saw them tear down part of a nearby church. One
of the injured Filipinos soldiers said the church was in a village called Tarbon. The engagement at the burning bridge
came to be known as The Fight at Tarbon Bridge.
When Colonel Summers learned of the Scouts’ achievement and of Harrington’s death, he sent word to Lawton at
San Miguel:
Too much praise cannot be given the scouts for their
efficient work. Lieutenant Thornton has proven himself a
most capable and efficient officer, and is deserving of
every praise possible. Our casualties: Scout James Harrington, private, Company G, Second Oregon, killed.
Lawton relayed Summers’ wire to Manila, and added:
I also call attention to the fact that my scouts were again
commended. Harrington killed, the only casualty, is the
man who has several times before been commended for
unusual bravery. He was as brave and noble a soldier as
I have ever known, and his death and the disabling of
Young, who organized the scouts, will be a great loss to
us.
He immediately wired Young in Manila:
Harrington killed today at the head of the scouts, doing
his duty like the brave and noble soldier he was. I hope
you are getting along well.
General Antonio Luna commanded Filipino troops opposing the
American push to San Isidro. A strict disciplinarian and hard-liner,
Luna made many enemies in the military. He was assassinated on
June 5, 1899 after being summoned to Cabanatuan by Aguinaldo.
Whether Aguinaldo ordered his death is a matter of controversy.
18
727
Young’s Scouts
When Lawton arrived on scene later that day, he ordered
Harrington’s body to be covered with the American flag. The
repaired bridge was to be called “Harrington Bridge.” That
was probably about the time when Young died. Next day,
Lawton received word from Major Crosby in Manila:
W.H. Young, chief of scouts, died 5:57 p.m., May 16.
The news was a shock. Just two days earlier at Salacat,
Kinne said they learned that Young was going “to lose his
leg,” which indicates that matters had turned worse. No one
had expected his death.
San Isidro
The culmination of Lawton’s long march from Manila was
the capture of San Isidro. The Americans fought one more
battle on its outskirts on May 17 and inflicted heavy casualties, before several hundred of the enemy broke from their
lines and disappeared, and the Americans occupied the city.
Kinne said:
I shot at a mounted officer but did not succeed in stopping him. Soon the whole line opened fire, and the insurgents could be seen running into the woods at the right.
They opened with volleys at us from a wall surrounding a
cemetery to our left, but soon we dislodged them, as the
Krag bullets penetrated the wall. Some of us on the extreme right of the Scouts got in front of the 3rd Infantry,
who began shooting at us. We hurried to the front, and
advanced right through the town to the church, where we
rang the bell as a signal that the Americans were in possession.
Aguinaldo had decamped well before the American approach, of course. He established a new seat of government
a dozen miles farther north on the Rio Grande de Pampanga, in Cabanatuan.13 Lawton was tempted to pursue the
Filipino leader, but the Americans had reached the limits of
their supply line. Besides, Lawton knew that the farther he
advanced, the farther Aguinaldo would withdraw into the
mountainous north. The only way to wage this war, he believed, was to clear and hold, not clear and move on. The
general had already opined to the U.S. press that the U.S.
would need 100,000 troops to win in the Philippines, a statement that set him sharply at odds with Otis. The Military
Governor stubbornly refused to admit that he needed more
than the 30,000 troops already in country. To Otis, victory
always seemed to lie just around the corner, just as soon as
the Filipinos came to their senses. Meantime, clamor was
growing in the U.S. to bring the Volunteers home from a war
that threatened to drag on far longer and at much greater
cost than anyone ever expected.
The Americans were not alone in having conflicts about
policies in the Philippines. The Filipinos also had their conflicts, and one would come to a head in a few weeks with
the assassination of the commanding general in the area,
Antonio Luna. Unlike Aguinaldo, who sought a negotiated
peace with the U.S. that would see some degree of Filipino
self-government, Luna was a hard-liner who sought military
defeat of the Americans. Luna was a near mirror image of
Otis in this regard, who also refused to consider any terms
except unconditional surrender.
Soon after the Americans took control of San Isidro, Kinne
said a deputation of Spanish soldiers approached the
Scouts with information about some American prisoners of
war. Whether the Spanish soldiers were themselves escaped prisoners of war is not clear. Aguinaldo held several
thousand Spanish soldiers as prisoners, which he hoped to
use as a bargaining chip in negotiating self-government.
Periodically, some escaped and sought the protection of the
Americans. Others joined the Filipinos to fight the Americans. Still others were so intertwined with Filipinos through
long-time residence, marriage, and community affiliations,
they were tolerated and even protected from more militant
Filipinos. Whatever the case with the Spanish soldiers that
approached the Scouts, they led the Americans to a jail
where the prisoners had used charcoal to scrawl their
names and dates of capture on a wall. Aware of the significance of this scene, Kinne wrote the names and dates in his
notebook.
Meanwhile, a Spanish priest delivered three letters from
the American prisoners to Lawton. There were fourteen men
in all, and Aguinaldo had taken them to Cabanatuan.14
Harrington Buried
After the Americans occupied San Isidro, Harrington was
buried in the city’s “Spanish cemetery.” Quick burials were
necessary in the tropical Philippines, and especially when
getting a body back to Manila required several days. Lawton
was chagrined that he missed the ceremony. His adjutant
sent a letter to Colonel Summers:
Young’s unexpected death was from “lockjaw” or tetanus,
caused by a soil-dwelling bacteria called Clostridium tetani.
The bacteria produces a toxin that attacks the nerves that
control the muscles, causing muscle spasms. The first painful stiffness and spasms usually occur in the jaw and neck
(hence the name “lockjaw”). Untreated, the spasms spread
throughout the body, and ultimately cause death by suffocation. Young’s death just four days after his wound was an
unusually rapid advance of the disease. Perhaps he was
already infected, as any puncture wound, even minor, can
result in tetanus. Early 19th Century painting below shows a
patient suffering the full-body muscle spasms of advanced
“lockjaw.”
19
728
Young’s Scouts
Sir: The commanding general has just learned with deep
regret that the burial of Private Harrington, Company G,
of your regiment, occurred at an early hour this afternoon. It was his intention to be present with his staff at
the funeral of this brave man.
The General congratulates you and the members of your
regiment, both commissioned and enlisted, on having
had among you so gallant a soldier as James Harrington,
for whom he entertained a great respect and liking as for
any soldier of his acquaintance.
Kinne did not mention attending the burial in his Diary, but
he did tell how the Scouts enjoyed the spoils of victory.
Kinne said they:
scattered about the town and finally gathered at a deserted house, which we chose for our barracks. Some
had chickens, others had ducks and turkeys, which we
prepared for cooking at once.
At the beginning of his San Isidro campaign, Lawton had
issued an injunction against “straggling, looting, pillaging,
burning…or any unlawful excesses,” but his injunction
against looting was honored mostly in the breech when it
came to food, whether by Scouts or other soldiers. When
they were hungry, the Americans took what they wanted
where they found it, and with little apparent consequence.
A Reconnaissance
With San Isidro in hand, Lawton prepared to send part of
his column south along the Rio Grande de Pampanga to
meet MacArthur’s column moving north. The rest of his
force would retrace their route back to Baliuag. Lawton
knew that chances were almost nil of trapping the main
force of the enemy between him and MacArthur. The Filipinos lacked both numbers and firepower to stand up to the
Americans, but if they had the chance they would attack or
spring an ambush, and then withdraw from battle to fight
another day. Even so, U.S. battlefield successes were taking a toll on Filipino morale and cohesion. The American
juggernaut seemed unstoppable. By year’s end, Aguinaldo
would announce that Filipino resistance was shifting to guerilla warfare. By prolonging the conflict at the cost of American blood and treasure, he hoped the Americans would
elect a U.S. president in 1900 who would change the
McKinley Administration’s policy of conquest and occupation, a policy that McKinley characterized for the American
people as “benevolent assimilation.”
Meantime, Filipinos across the Rio Grande de Pampanga
from San Isidro were taking pot shots at Lawton’s outposts,
so he sent the Scouts over to chase them off. Kinne said:
Under Lieutenant Thornton, 23 of us crossed and went
up into the brush, where we killed a hooded cobra which
crossed our path. It was about 6 feet long. A little farther
on, an insurgent with a gun was seen running from us.
One of the boys shot at him. When we arrived at the
place he was last seen, his gun lay on the ground, but he
had vamoosed.
We proceeded inland about a mile. At one place, as
one of the boys came through a hedge onto an opening,
he saw a number of insurgents in the yard with some
women and children. He called to the insurgents to surrender, but they bolted for the woods, and he shot. Unfortunately, a woman holding a baby was shot through
the chest and died instantly. None of the insurgents were
hit. This was the saddest thing that occurred to us for
some time.15
While the Scouts were across the river, the two regiments
marching downriver to link up with MacArthur had suffered
one killed and several wounded. The advance guard had
taken a wrong road and become separated, and the main
column walked right into a well-placed ambush. The Americans fought an inconclusive battle until dark against Filipinos entrenched across the Rio Grande de Pampanga.
Kinne said that next day the Scouts were “detailed to escort Captain Case of the 22nd Infantry” to join his regiment.”
Actually, Captain Case was with the 2nd Oregon Volunteers,
and he once again was accompanying the Scouts as
Lawton’s staff to find a place to ford the river. Kinne said,
“When we arrived at the place where the 22nd had been shot
into the day before, we stopped and lay in the brush for
some time and watched the insurgents across the river, but
we had orders not to shoot.”
On May 20, the remainder of Lawton’s command prepared
to leave San Isidro. As the troops assembled very early that
morning, Kinne said, “a few volleys were shot into General
Lawton’s headquarters from across the river.” The Scouts
were again sent over to drive the enemy out. Kinne said:
We crossed the river in about 4 feet of water. There
was a dense fog and the insurgents could not see us.
We had orders to proceed down the opposite side of the
river and meet the troops at the ford we had located the
day before.
As we went through the marsh opposite the city of
Santa Isidro, we did not meet with any resistance, but
there were a great many amigos with their household
goods hiding in the marsh. They were very much surprised when we walked in on them from out of the dense
fog, and they disappeared hurriedly in the opposite direction.
Kinne’s use of amigos was ironic. The Americans by then
were suspicious of any Filipino male dressed in the traditional white shirt and trousers of the working class – even a
youth – because he might be an insurrecto, a term the
Americans borrowed from the Spanish to describe someone
rebelling against government authority. U.S. troops often
found these white, so-called “peace suits” in the packs of
dead and wounded Filipino soldiers on the battlefield. The
Americans knew that whenever a file of soldiers passed an
assembly of civilians who stood with their hats doffed and
their heads bowed in a show of deference, there might be
one or two or a half dozen insurrectos among them. Filipino
males were no longer “natives.” They were “goo-goo’s” and
“niggers,” and the Americans no longer hired them as
cooks, laborers, porters, and litter bearers. They did not
trust Filipinos. They instead hired resident Chinese.
The Fight at San Antonio
Several towns lay along the Rio Grande de Pampanga
20
729
Young’s Scouts
between Lawton and MacArthur. Lawton
needed to drive Aguinaldo’s troops from those
towns, but he knew the gesture was meaningless. As soon as the Americans moved out, the
Filipino soldiers moved back in. Nonetheless,
the next town that needed clearing was San
Antonio, just a few miles from San Isidro.
After the Scouts surprised the amigos in the
marsh, they proceed downriver until they
reached a road that led to the ford they had
located the previous day. From here, Kinne
said:
we proceeded in single file. There were very
few natives in sight, but the few we did see
acted very suspiciously, and as we drew in
The Laguna de Bay in action. Gunboats like this were converted from shallow-draft
sight of the church tower [of San Antonio],
Spanish launches to provide fire support along Luzon’s numerous waterways. Prowe saw a long line of insurgents to our left tected with boilerplate and armed with Army field and Gatling guns, the “mosquito
peeping through the bushes at the Ameri- fleet” was crewed by soldiers, and usually included a complement of infantry. The
can soldiers who were already fording the Laguna de Bay and other gunboats towed cascos loaded with troops and supplies up
river. They were waiting to catch the sol- the Rio Grande de Pampanga to meet Lawton.
diers in the water, but we got there just in
time to spoil their fun.
very exciting moments. I was making some unsuccessful
While we stood in the road watching these Filipinos, not
attempts to get a Filipino who was shooting from around
daring to shoot (as they were between us and our sola corner of the church, when Lyons of the 2nd Oregon
diers), other insurgents to our right and toward the village
came up and asked what I was shooting at. I pointed out
opened fire at us with a volley. This volley came so sudthe Filipino, and Lyons got him through the hatband the
denly that it took us by complete surprise. I cleared a 5first shot, and wounded another who tried to get his gun
foot fence at one bound and got behind a tree. I believe
before he could get away. Seven were killed, and one
this was a record on the Islands for the high jump. We
wounded in this fight, and we had no casualties.
then ran across a clearing and got between the Filipinos
Whether the Scouts alone inflicted those Filipino casualties
and our troops, and followed the natives into the town of
is unclear. Kinne said, “the 2nd Oregons had crossed the
San Antonio nearby. We had a street fight and some
river by this time and followed us into town….” He said the
Scouts:
found some fine horses [hidden] in the church, and I
tried to lead one with me when we went, but in my
attempt to make him lead I got far behind the others,
and the niggers began following us and shooting, so I
had to leave the horse.
Farther downriver, at the site of the earlier Filipino
ambush, they found three fresh graves near the Filipino lines, and “one dead insurgent on the ground,
and another floating in the river.” That afternoon, the
Scouts crossed over the river and re-joined Lawton’s
column in Cabiao.
End of the San Isidro Campaign
The engagement at San Antonio would be the last of
any significance for Lawton’s column. As the Americans moved in caterpillar fashion down the Rio
Grande de Pampanga, the long campaign was ending. The 22nd U.S. Infantry and the 1st North Dakota
Volunteers were a day ahead, followed a day later by
the 2nd Oregon and 13th Minnesota Volunteers, and
Lawton’s support, including Young’s Scouts.
Soldiers cross the Rio Grande de Pampanga on their way back to Manila Next day, the tail of the column marched some seven
from San Isidro. Several regiments claim this photo depicts their troops. The miles downriver to a difficult ford. Stripped naked, the
lead soldier’s cartridge belt indicates they are Volunteers armed with 45-70 soldiers would take most of the following day getting
Springfield, single-shot rifles.
the carts and wagons and artillery across the river.
21
730
Young’s Scouts
Returning to Manila after Lawton’s San Isidro Campaign, Kinne said Young’s Scouts went to a “photo gallery” and had this picture
taken “just as we were.” Several days later, Kinne went to the 4th U.S. Cavalry barracks to get a copy of the photo from Private Simon Harris. Kinne later framed the photo, along with the obverse side of his Medal of Honor, engraved with the date and place of his valor. The inscription reads: “The Congress to Private John B. Kinne, Co B, 1st N.D. Vols. Inf. Near San Isidro, P.I. May 16, 1899”
However, Kinne said the Scouts “managed to get across
early, and went into the town of Arayat,” where the North
Dakotas and the 22nd U.S. Infantry had linked up with the
advance of MacArthur’s column.
On May 22, Kinne said the Scouts were ordered to stay
in Arayat as the rearguard and:
not leave town until all the soldiers had left, and to see
that no intoxicated soldiers were left in the town. We
scouted around a little before we left, and an engineer by
the name of Murphy, of the transport Grant, who was
among the Scouts, swiped a sack of pesos from a Chinaman and divided the “swag” among the boys when we
assembled at the edge of town.
Kinne’s Diary is evidence that Young’s Scouts stole horses
to ride, stole livestock and garden produce to eat, and apparently had no compunctions about sharing stolen “swag.”
After leaving Arayat and catching up with the column, the
Scouts marched into Candaba. Here they found the gunboats that had pulled cascos up the river. “We secured good
quarters and rested that afternoon,” Kinne said. Later in the
day, the 2nd Oregon Volunteers learned they were being
returned to Manila, presumably to board a ship that would
take them home. Kinne said, “a happier crowd could not be
found.”
Next day (May 23), the Scouts from the 2nd Oregon Volunteers were ordered to rejoin their regiment. Kinne said:
Lieutenant Thornton, the leader of the Scouts, and
Robertson, Lyons, Huntley, High, and O’Neil left us…
[and] the three 4th Calvary men were assigned to Company H of the North Dakotas for rations. While at headquarters, they were told by Major Edwards of General
Lawton’s staff that the organization of Scouts would be
22
731
Young’s Scouts
Only two Scouts have been positively identified in this photo. John Kinne (#10) kneels at the extreme left. He has a Spanish-style cartridge pouch attached to his cartridge belt, probably taken from a Filipino battle casualty. Perhaps in that pouch
Kinne carried the notebook that provides so much of what is known of Young’s Scouts. Marcus Robertson of the 2nd Oregon
Volunteers has been identified as #16. The identities of the remaining Scouts have yet to be confirmed, but several clues suggest identities. #1 may be Frank Ross of the 1st North Dakota regiment, the tallest of the Scouts at 6 feet 1 inch. The man
next to him (#2) appears to be taller, but he is actually standing on the curb. The three Scouts from the 4th U.S. Cavalry are
#4, #5, and #11, identifiable by their carbine version of the Krag. Of these, Eli Watkins is probably #4, the tallest of the three.
Peter Quinn is probably #5, and Simon Harris is #11. William Thomas may be #6, because the only other corporal, Frank
Anders, appears to have left the Scouts soon after the fight at Tarbon Bridge. John Killian, who joined the 1st North Dakota in
San Francisco and was one of the older Scouts, may be #12. Note the unsoldier-like appearance of #13, who is wearing a
torn tee shirt and has a big toe sticking out of his boot. That is probably Edward Lyon, whose appearance and pose is similar
to that of #29 in the Baliuag photo, identified as Lyon. John Smith may be #14, one of the few Scouts with a “dark complexion.” He was killed in action in the Philippines after the Scouts were disbanded, as were two other Scouts.
continued and that each man would get special mention
to the Secretary of War.16
Kinne’s last mission as a Scout occurred when:
there was heavy firing south of [Candaba], and General
Lawton sent ten of us across the river to the church
tower to see what it was, and from there we could see
San Alfonso ablaze. The 3rd infantry and three troops of
cavalry with some artillery were on the road going north,
and must have met the enemy there. We later heard
there were two Americans killed, 16 wounded, and 22
niggers killed.
Next day, Lawton’s column, now combined, marched
downriver to Apalit, where Kinne said most of the men spent
the night in “a very fine church.”
Just three miles from Apalit was Calumpit, the northernmost reach of the railroad line from Manila under American
control. At Calumpit, the Filipinos had disabled the railroad
bridge across the wide expanse of the Rio Grand de Pampanga.17 Now, everything coming downriver from Lawton’s
San Isidro campaign had to be carried or ferried across the
river to the rail yard, where troops were assembling to be
taken by train to Manila. That is where Kinne and the rest of
the Scouts found the 2nd Oregon Volunteers waiting to board
a train that was shuttling back and forth to Manila. Kinne
said:
we secured Colonel Summers’ permission to ride on the
train, and later Colonel Treumann [of the 1st North Dakota Volunteers] also gave his consent for us to go. We
crawled up on top of the boxcar, and it was a merry
bunch of Scouts that left Calumpit for Manila some 45
miles away. We saw some pretty country on the way,
and along the track a vast system of trenches that had
23
732
Young’s Scouts
been constructed by the insurgents.
Militarily, Lawton’s 35-day San Isidro campaign
accomplished little. Filipino battle casualties were
significant, but not severe. Perhaps more important
were lessons the Americans learned about campaigning in the Philippines:
- the enemy was elusive
- Spanish-era maps were unreliable
- artillery needed to be small and mobile
- supplying large forces by land was impractical
- sickness and tropical heat and rain were constant problems
- territory not occupied soon reverted to Filipino
control
Manila
On reaching Manila in mid afternoon, Kinne said
the Scouts “went directly to a picture gallery and
had a group picture taken just as we were.”
The photo of Young’s Scouts taken in Manila on
May 25 at the end of Lawton’s San Isidro Campaign includes just 17 of that tight-knit band. They
are a rough-looking bunch, and only a few in the
picture have been identified. Two rifles are leaned America’s first Decoration Day in Manila in 1899 saw the Scouts asin the window frame behind the men. They doubt- semble at the cemetery on Battery Knoll to pay tribute to Chief Scout
less represent the two Scouts killed in action – Wil- William Henry Young. In charge of “floral arrangements” for the event,
Kinne is placing flowers on Young’s grave. Battery Knoll was the site of a
liam Henry Young and James Harrington.
Kinne provided another peek at the way the large American military cemetery, but civilian Young could not be buried
Scouts operated when he said: “The next day, the in the military area. Some 300 graves of American soldiers were laid out
Scouts, with three pony carts they had captured, on Battery Knoll. Soldiers were also buried in other military and civilian
went into the city and sold the ponies and carts for cemeteries around Manila. The Army did not return soldier remains to
the U.S. until 1900.
$250 and divided it among the members.”
Decoration Day
Scouts at Young’s grave on Decoration Day, 1899.
A couple days later, the Scouts had a meeting and “made
- The soldiers are wearing the new khaki uniforms they
arrangements for floral decorations for Young's grave for
received two days after they returned to Manila.
Decoration Day.” Originally, Decoration Day honored Union
- The grave marker is large and square-topped and stands
soldiers who had lost their lives in the Civil War, when their
alone. Military grave markers at Battery Knoll were smaller
graves were decorated with flowers and flags. By the time of
and round-topped and in rows.
the Philippine-American War, Decoration Day honored
- There is a large floral arrangement leaning against the
America’s dead of all wars, and was sometimes called Megrave marker
morial Day. Kinne said:
- The soldier bending over the grave has a mop of dark
Decoration Day seemed the most like Sunday of any day
hair, like Kinne’s hair in the Manila photo of the Scouts.
we had spent on the Islands. Being on the floral commitThat afternoon, Kinne said:
tee to decorate the graves, I was busy early in the morn…Corporal Thomas was summoned to brigade heading, and after getting bouquets from the natives, who
quarters and was told by Major Edwards that General
made up the floral monument for Young's grave, I went
Lawton had decided to recommend to the War Departto the bamboo barracks, where the Scouts assembled to
ment that each man who took part in the battles of San
march to Battery Knoll where Young was buried. Chapnd
Miguel and Tarbon Bridge be given a Congressional
lain Stull of the 2 Oregons read some Scripture and
Medal. Major Edwards asked Thomas who was the first
spoke a few words, and we put our decorations on the
man to cross the burning bridge, and he replied, “I am
grave, after which a picture was taken of it with the boys
18
sorry to say I was not. I fell into the river.”
around.
Kinne
said that Lieutenant Thornton and Corporal Thomas
The photo of Kinne bending over Young’s grave to
were
two
of the first three to cross the Tarbon Bridge. Thostraighten the flowers is probably not the photo taken “with
mas received a Certificate of Merit for his valor. Thornton
the boys around,” which most likely was a more formal
received nothing. The third man has not been identified.19
pose. That photo has yet to be discovered.20 The photo
End of Young’s Scouts
shown is from a stereograph that does not identify the
Contrary
to
what
the three Scouts from the 4th U.S. Cavscene, but several clues point to this photo as showing the
24
733
Young’s Scouts
alry were told at Candaba, Young’s Scouts were not continued. Lawton had no Young or Harrington to lead them, and
both the 1st North Dakota and the 2nd Oregon regiments whose men largely made up the Scouts - were due to go
home.
But not just yet. Otis wanted to mount another expedition
before he allowed the Volunteers to leave the Philippines.
Lawton saw that Otis’s plan had the earmarks of another
wasted effort. His commanding officer wanted to sweep the
mountainous Morong peninsula east of Manila to trap and
destroy Aguinaldo’s forces that were harassing the city and
its suburbs
Just a few days after they returned from Lawton’s long San
Isidro Campaign, both the 1st North Dakota and the 2nd Oregon Volunteers went into battle again on the Morong peninsula, and the Oregon regiment lost several killed and
wounded.
On that expedition, Kinne and others from the 1st North
Dakota regiment who were Young’s Scouts became scouts
for their regiment. The size of the unit is not known, but
Colonel Treumann selected Private John Killian as his “chief
scout.” An older man, Killian was one of Young’s original
Scouts. Kinne also mentions Glassley and McIntyre as being in the new scout unit.
A few days later, Killian was killed on patrol near Morong.
The 1st North Dakota Volunteers occupied Morong for a
month, which Kinne called “a fierce place.” Scouts sent out
on patrol often got into firefights. For a time, the troops went
hungry because of supply problems. Sickness was rampant.
A case of cholera saw the Americans burn down half the
town as a preventative. As debilities saw more and more
troops sent back to Manila, the effective strength of regiment shrank. One night, Kinne had to stand his post the entire night, alone.
At last, his regiment was relieved and returned to Manila,
where Kinne records just two more events related to his service with Young’s Scouts. One was on July 4, a day celebrated in Manila with music, fireworks, and much revelry,
but only during daytime hours. Even in Manila, Americans
were not safe in the Philippine-American War, and the city
lived under a strict curfew. That afternoon, Kinne went to the
“4th cavalry quarters to get a picture of the Scouts from Harris, which we had taken when we returned from the north
trip.”
Kinne last mentioned the Scouts on July 24, when he “was
summoned to headquarters…to get dates from my diary of
certain fights that the Scouts had.”
He returned to the States with his regiment, and reached
home in early October. “I was the first to leave the train,” he
said, and “on the 14th I entered Fargo College as a freshman, where I had left off 18 months before, and my experiences as a soldier were over.”
Afterword
In the Civil War, a Union soldier just 20 years old named
Henry Harrison Young, wrote to his mother after his first action:
The fact is, no one knows what fighting is till they have
seen it; and they that have, after it is over and they think
about it, would like to see it over again. There is an excitement about it, there is a longing for it again that no
one knows who has not experienced it.20
Before long, Young was leading a select band of men behind Confederate lines that became a storied unit called
“Young’s Scouts.”
In the Philippines some 40 years later, several of this second band of extraordinary men called “Young’s Scouts” also
seemed to crave battlefield excitement. A number of them
re-enlisted in the Regular Army to continue fighting in the
Philippines.
Two who re-enlisted were killed in action within a year.
Another would die on the battlefields of France in World War
I. Like their chief, William Henry Young, they were warriors.
Of the rest, much remains to be discovered.21
Lawton’s San Isidro Campaign lasted 35 days and involved some 3,500 troops. His opposite to the west, General
Arthur MacArthur, commanded a force somewhat larger.
The San Isidro Campaign saw many “victories,” but those
victories did little to change the tactical situation. With insufficient troops to occupy captured territory, the Americans
saw Aguinaldo’s soldiers reassert control as soon as the
Army moved out. Before the end of the year, Lawton would
undertake a second San Isidro campaign, this time with
enough troops to occupy captured territory and begin installing an American-style government.
As the Philippine-American War dragged on, the conflict
threatened to became a major issue in the 1900 presidential
election. The administration of President William McKinley
had to balance public demands to bring the Volunteers
home with the need for more troops to fight what was called
the Filipino “insurgency.” For political reasons, the Administration did not want to ask for new regiments. Instead, it
increased the size of Regular Army companies by 20% and
fed new recruits into existing regiments. It also created two
new regiments to recruit Volunteers already in the Philippines, men whose enlistments were expiring. Nine members
of Young’s Scouts stayed in the Philippines to join the new
36th U.S. Volunteer regiment or other Regular Army units.
25
734
Young’s Scouts
Congressional Medal of Honor
The U.S. Congress first established “medals of honor” during the Civil War to recognize non-commissioned Navy personnel who distinguished themselves “by their gallantry in
action.” Shortly after, the Congress also approved “medals
of honor” for non-commissioned Army personnel. The Medal
of Honor was the only official decoration for valor at the
time. An act of valor not rising to the level deserving of a
Medal of Honor was recognized by a Certificate of Merit. For
the four-day battle at Gettysburg, fifty-eight Medals of Honor
were awarded.
After the Civil War, several different designs of the Medal
of Honor were struck by both the Navy and the Army, but all
retained the five-point star of the originals. In 1904, Congress approved a new design for the Army Medal of Honor,
a creation of General George Gillespie.
“Gillespie” Medal of Honor
The Gillespie design added a green laurel wreath and the
word “VALOR,” and also introduced a blue neck ribbon featuring 13 white stars. A medallion in the five-point star features Minerva, a Roman goddess associated with war. A
circle of text reads “United States of America.”
Members of Young’s Scouts awarded the Medal of Honor
received the “Gillespie” medal.
In 1927, Scouts Frank Anders and Peter Quinn posed at the
monument to the 5th NY Light Artillery at Gettysburg National Cemetery. Each wears the badge version of his Medal
of Honor. Anders (left) also appears to be wearing two medals that Volunteers in the Philippines received, the Spanish
Campaign medal and a Philippine Campaign medal, and
two others that relate to his military service in WW I.
In 1915, Congress authorized awarding of the Medal of
Honor to all military personnel, both commissioned or noncommissioned.
In 1918, the criteria for awarding an Army Medal of Honor
stated that a person had to conspicuously distinguish himself, in action involving actual conflict with an enemy, by gallantry and intrepidity at the risk of his life, above and beyond
the call of duty. Several lesser but significant awards were
also created then, including the Distinguished Service
Cross, the Distinguished Service Medal, and the Silver Star.
As the awarding of a Medal of Honor became more rare,
Congress approved additional benefits and honors for recipients. Most Medals of Honor today are posthumous
awards, and are personally presented by the President of
the United States.
In 1937, three of Young’s Scouts who were awarded the
Medal of Honor posed with MOH holder Major General
Smedley Butler in Aberdeen, Washington, where John
Kinne lived. L to R are John Kinne, Richard Longfellow,
General Butler, and Gotfred Jenson.
26
735
Scouts Roster, Enlistment Records, Decorations
Not all rosters of Young’s Scouts are in agreement. Research indicates that 36 enlisted men served as Scouts
before the unit was disbanded about May 26, 1899. In addition to civilian Chief of Scouts William Henry Young,
two Army staff officers shared combat with the Scouts: Captain William Birkhimer, 3rd U.S. Artillery, and 2nd Lieutenant James Thornton, Co. B, 2nd Oregon Volunteers. Sometimes, Captain James Case of the 2nd Oregon Volunteers joined them. A civilian named Murphy appears to have traveled with the Scouts as well.
The Congressional Medal of Honor was the only official military medal during the conflict in the Philippines. It
was awarded for exceptional battlefield valor. Nomination for a Medal of Honor sometimes resulted in a lesser
honor, a Certificate of Merit, for which an official medal was authorized in 1905. Today’s equivalent of a Certificate
of Merit is the Distinguished Service Cross. Posthumous awards were not made.
Medal of Honor
recommended
Certificate of Merit
awarded
Medal of Honor
awarded
Died a combatrelated death
Original Scouts (appointed April 30, 1899)
William Henry Young, Chief of Scouts, a civilian, born in Vermont about 1858. Wounded May 13,
1899 in the right knee at San Miguel de Mayumo. Died May 16, 1899 at 1st Reserve Hospital in Manila from “lockjaw” (tetanus) (according to 2nd Oregon Volunteers official history). Young was buried in
the civilian area of the Battery Knoll cemetery in Paco, near Manila.
1. Michael Glassley, Private, Co. A, 1st North Dakota Volunteers. Mustered in at age 20; 5’ 6¾”
tall; fair complexion; blue eyes; light brown hair; born in Iowa; rancher. Recommended for Medal of
Honor for gallantry on May 16 at Tarbon Bridge; not awarded. Glassley was discharged by orders
on July 12, 1899, and re-enlisted in 36th U.S.V. Infantry.
2. Calvin B. Wilson, Private, Co. A, 1st North Dakota Volunteers. Mustered in at age 40; 5’ 10” tall; fair
complexion; blue eyes; light brown hair; born in Iowa; farmer. According to Kinne, Wilson dropped out of
the Scouts after the capture of Baliuag. Kinne said that Glassley took his place, but Glassley was one of
the original 25 Scouts.
3. Frank Lafayette Anders, Corporal, Co. B, 1st North Dakota Volunteers. Mustered in at age 22; 5’
9½’ tall; fair complexion; blue eyes; dark brown hair; born in North Dakota; machinist. Recommended for Medal of Honor for gallantry on May 13 at San Miguel de Mayumo; awarded March 3,
1906.
4. Otto M. Luther, Private, Co. B, 1st North Dakota Volunteers. Mustered in at age 21; 5’ 7¾” tall; fair
complexion; blue eyes; brown hair; born in Wisconsin; clerk.
5. Edward McBain, Private, Co. B, 1st North Dakota Volunteers. Mustered in at age 21; 5’ 4½” tall; dark
complexion; blue eyes; dark brown hair; born in North Dakota; farmer. According to Kinne, McBain
dropped out of the Scouts after the capture of Baliuag and was replaced by James McIntyre.
6. Thomas Sletteland, Corporal, Co. C, 1st North Dakota Volunteers. Mustered in at age 27; 5’ 8½”
tall; dark complexion; hazel eyes; dark brown hair; born in Norway; laborer. Recommended for
Medal of Honor for gallantry on April 12, 1899 at Paete; awarded March 11, 1902.
7. Gotfred Jenson, Private, Co. D, 1st North Dakota Volunteers. Mustered in at age 25; 5’ 7¼”
tall; fair complexion; blue eyes; flax hair; born in Denmark; farmer. Recommended for Medal of
Honor for gallantry on May 13 at San Miguel de Mayumo; recommended for Medal of Honor
for gallantry on May 16 at Tarbon Bridge; awarded June 6, 1906 for gallantry at San Miguel de
Mayumo; discharged by orders, July 19, 1899; re-enlisted 36th U.S.V. (Grave marker erroneously indicates 35th U.S.V.)
27
736
Young’s Scouts
8. Neal Christianson, Private, Co. G, 1st North Dakota Volunteers. Mustered in at age 29; 5’ 9½ tall;
sandy complexion; hazel eyes; light hair; born in Wisconsin; baker. According to Kinne, Christianson
dropped out after Baliuag, and was replaced by Richard Longfellow.
9. Charles P. Davis, Private, Co. G, 1st North Dakota Volunteers. Mustered in at age 24; 5’ 8” tall;
fair complexion; light brown eyes; light brown hair; born in Minnesota; cook. Recommended for
Medal of Honor for gallantry on May 16 at Tarbon Bridge; awarded April 26, 1906.
10. Edwin J. Pannell, Private, Co. H., 1st North Dakota Volunteers. Mustered in at age 25; 5’ 5⅛’
tall; fair complexion; blue eyes; flax hair; born in Minnesota; farmer. Supposedly wounded in left
side on April 12, 1899 at Paete (before the Scouts were formed), but his wound is not reported in
casualty records; killed in France in World War I.
11. John H. Killian, Private, Co. H, 1st North Dakota Volunteers. Mustered in at San
Francisco. No muster details. Recommended for Medal of Honor for gallantry on May 16
at Tarbon Bridge; killed in action at Morong, June 9, 1899. Received Certificate of Merit.
12. John E. Desmond, Private, Co. I, 1st North Dakota Volunteers. Mustered into service
at age 32; 5’ 8” tall; medium complexion; blue eyes; dark hair; born in Massachusetts; woodworker. Recommended for Medal of Honor for gallantry on May 16 at Tarbon Bridge; not
awarded. Received Certificate of Merit.
13. Otto A. Boehler, Private, Co. I, 1st North Dakota Volunteers. Mustered into service at age 24; 5’
6¼” tall; fair complexion; light brown eyes, light brown hair; born in Norway; farmer. Recommended
for Medal of Honor for gallantry on May 16 at Tarbon Bridge; awarded May 17, 1906.
14. William F. Thomas, Corporal, Co. K, 1st North Dakota Volunteers. Mustered in at age 27;
5’ 9½” tall; fair complexion; light blue eyes; light brown hair; born in Germany; acrobat. Recommended for Medal of Honor for gallantry on May 16 at Tarbon Bridge. Received Certificate of
Merit. Discharged by orders, July 31, 1899; re-enlisted 36th U.S.V.
15. John C. Smith, Private, Co. K, 1st North Dakota Volunteers. Mustered in at age 29; 5’ 6⅞” tall; dark
complexion; slate eyes; dark brown hair; born in Massachusetts; molder. Re-enlisted 36th U.S.V. Kinne
said that while the regiment was mustering out in San Francisco “word was received that Smith of Company K, one of Young’s Scouts, who had been discharged in Manila and joined Bell’s Regulars, had
been killed at San Fernando.” Smith’s name does not appear on lists of casualties in Official Correspondence, Vol. 2.
16. Patrick Hussey, Private, Co. K, 1st North Dakota Volunteers. Mustered in at age
29; 5’ 10¾’ tall; medium dark complexion; brown hair; brown eyes; born in Pennsylvania; laborer. Recommended for Medal of Honor for gallantry on May 13 at San Miguel de Mayumo; recommended for Medal of Honor for gallantry on May 16 at Tarbon
Bridge. Received Certificate of Merit for both. Re-enlisted 36th U.S.V.
17. James Harrington, Private, Co. G, 2nd Oregon Volunteers. Mustered in at age 45; 5’ 6”
tall; light complexion; hazel eyes; dark brown hair; born in Massachusetts; seaman. Recommended for Medal of Honor for gallantry on May 13 at San Miguel de Mayumo; killed in action
on May 16, 1899 at Tarbon Bridge; not awarded. Tarbon Bridge renamed Harrington Bridge in
his honor, according to 2nd Oregon Volunteers official history.
18. Frank Charles High, Private, Co. G, 2nd Oregon Volunteers. Mustered in at Ashland, Oregon at
age 23; 5’ 10” tall’ fair complexion; blue eyes; light brown hair; born in California; farmer. Relieved
by verbal order of General Lawton, May 25; recommended for Medal of Honor for gallantry on May
16 at Tarbon Bridge; awarded March 16, 1911.
28
737
19. William B. Scott, Private, Co. K, 2nd Oregon Volunteers. Mustered in at age 21; 5’ 5½” tall; fair complexion; dark blue eyes; dark brown hair; born in Oregon; student. Relieved by verbal order of General
Lawton, May 5, 1899. In 1st Reserve Hospital in Manila May 6 – 30.
20. James B. O’Neil, Private, Co. L, 2nd Oregon Volunteers. Age unknown in Muster Roll; 5’ 7¾” tall;
fair complexion; blue eyes; brown hair; born in Pennsylvania; mechanic. Returned to regular duty by
verbal order, May 22, 1899.
21. Edward Eugene Lyon, Private, Co. B, 2nd Oregon Volunteers. Mustered in at age 26; 5’
11¾’ tall; fair complexion; blue eyes; brown hair; born in Wisconsin; logger. Recommended for
Medal of Honor for gallantry on May 13 at San Miguel de Mayumo; recommended for Medal of
Honor for gallantry on May 16 at Tarbon Bridge; awarded January 24, 1906 for gallantry at
San Miguel de Mayumo.
22. Marcus William Robertson, Private, Co. B, 2nd Oregon Volunteers. Mustered in at age 28; 5’
6½” tall; fair complexion; blue eyes; brown hair; born in Wisconsin; millworker. Recommended for
Medal of Honor for gallantry on May 16 at Tarbon Bridge; awarded April 28, 1906.
23. Eli L. Watkins, Private, Troop C, 4th U.S. Cavalry. Enlisted Sept. 30, 1896 in San
Diego at age 29; 5’ 8¾” tall, ruddy complexion, blue eyes, brown hair, born in
Decorah, Iowa; a soldier (this was his second enlistment). Discharged March 25,
1900 in Panay, Philippines. Recommended for Medal of Honor for gallantry on May
13 at San Miguel de Mayumo; recommended for Medal of Honor for gallantry on May
16 at Tarbon Bridge. Received Certificate of Merit for both.
24. Simon Harris, Private, Troop G, 4th U.S. Cavalry. Enlisted May 2, 1898 in Seattle, Washington at age 24; 5’ 7½” tall, fair complexion, blue eyes, brown hair, born in Cassey, Illinois;
laborer. Discharged August 16, 1899 at Manila, Philippines. Recommended for Medal of
Honor for gallantry on May 13 at San Miguel de Mayumo; recommended for Medal of Honor
for gallantry on May 16 at Tarbon Bridge; not awarded.
25. Peter H. Quinn, Private, Troop L, 4th U.S. Cavalry. Enlisted June 2, 1898 at the Presidio,
San Francisco at age 25; 5’ 8” tall, dark complexion, blue eyes, brown hair; clerk. Discharged
August 17, 1899 in Manila. Recommended for Medal of Honor for gallantry on May 13 at San
Miguel de Mayumo; recommended for Medal of Honor for gallantry on May 16 at Tarbon
Bridge; awarded June 6, 1906 for gallantry at San Miguel de Mayumo.
Later Scouts
st
26. James W. McIntyre, Private, Co. B, 1 North Dakota Volunteers. Mustered in at
age 23; 5’ 10” tall; fair complexion; blue eyes; brown hair; born in Minnesota; waiter.
Kinne said McIntyre replaced McBaine after Baliuag, i.e. May 4, 1899. Recommended for Medal of Honor for gallantry on May 13 at San Miguel de Mayumo; recommended for Medal of Honor for gallantry on May 16 at Tarbon Bridge. Received
Certificate of Merit for both. Re-enlisted 36th U.S.V.
27. Richard Moses Longfellow, Private, Co. A, 1st North Dakota Volunteers. Mustered in at age
31; 5’ 7¼” tall; fair complexion; blue eyes; dark brown hair; born in Illinois; boilermaker. According
to Kinne, he replaced Christianson after Baliuag; recommended for Medal of Honor for gallantry on
May 16 at Tarbon Bridge; received June 1911.
28. Thomas M. Sweeney, Private, Co. K, 1st North Dakota Volunteers. Mustered in at age 22;
5’ 9½” tall; sandy complexion; light blue eyes; light brown hair; born in Maryland; miner. Recommended for Medal of Honor for gallantry on May 16 at Tarbon Bridge; not awarded. Reenlisted 17th U.S. Infantry, Co. A; killed on October 24, 1900 at San Isidro.
29
738
Young’s Scouts
29. Frank W. Summerfield, Private, Co. K, 1st North Dakota Volunteers. Enlisted in Manila in March 1899 after arriving as a crew member on the USS Oregon. No muster details. Recommended for Medal of Honor for gallantry on May 13 at San Miguel de Mayumo; recommended for Medal of Honor for gallantry on May 16 at Tarbon Bridge; not
awarded. Re-enlisted 36th U.S.V, Co. F; killed January 20, 1900 between Tanauan and
Lipa. John Kinne said he knew Summerfield as a boy in Lisbon, North Dakota, and that Summerfield ran
away from home as a youth.
30. Frank Fulton Ross, Private, Co. H, 1st North Dakota Volunteers. Mustered in at age 30; 6’ 1”
tall; fair complexion; light blue eyes; light brown hair; born in Avon, Illinois; machinist. Recommended for Medal of Honor for gallantry on May 16 at Tarbon Bridge; awarded June 6, 1906.
31. Willis H. Downs, Private, Co. H, 1st North Dakota Volunteers. Mustered in at age 32; 5’
7¼’ tall; dark complexion; slate eyes; black hair; born in Connecticut; farmer. Recommended
for Medal of Honor for gallantry on May 13 at San Miguel de Mayumo; recommended for Medal
of Honor for gallantry on May 16 at Tarbon Bridge; awarded February 16, 1906 for gallantry at
San Miguel de Mayumo.
32. Sterling Archibald Galt, Private, Co. G, 1st North Dakota Volunteers: Mustered in at age
21; 5’ 7” tall; fair complexion; slate eyes; light brown hair; born in Maryland; painter. Recommended for Medal of Honor for gallantry on May 16 at Tarbon Bridge; not awarded; re-enlisted
36th U.S.V.; recommended for Medal of Honor for gallantry on November 9, 1899 at Bamban,
Luzon; awarded April 30, 1902.
33. John Baxter Kinne, Private, Co. B, 1st North Dakota Volunteers. Mustered in at age 20; 5’ 6⅞”
tall; dark complexion; hazel eyes; dark brown hair; born in Wisconsin; student. Recommended for
Medal of Honor for gallantry on May 16 at Tarbon Bridge; awarded May 17, 1906.
34. Forest D. Warren, Private, Co. C, 1st North Dakota Volunteers. Mustered in at age 18; 5’ 5¾” tall;
fair complexion; light brown eyes; brown hair; born in North Dakota; farmer.
35. William R. Truelock, Private, Co. C, 1st North Dakota Volunteers. Mustered in at age 38; 5’ 8¾” tall;
dark complexion; blue eyes; dark brown hair; born in Indiana; laborer. Wounded on May 12, 1899 in left
knee at San Ildefonso. It is unclear when Truelock joined the Scouts. His wound at San Ildefonso is the
first mention so far discovered of his being with Young’s Scouts.
36. Merritt B. Huntley, Private, Co. L, 2nd Oregon Volunteers. Mustered in at age 24; 5’ 7½” tall;
fair complexion; blue eyes; dark brown hair; born in Oregon; laborer. Returned to regiment on May
13 from hospital stay, and joined the Scouts on May 14 with Kinne. According to the official history
of the 2nd Oregon regiment, Captain Birkhimer recommended Huntley for a Medal of Honor for battlefield gallantry at the Tarbon Bridge.
James E. Thornton, 2nd Lieutenant, Co. B, 2nd Oregon Volunteers. Mustered in at age 27; 5’ 8” tall;
dark complexion; blue eyes; brown hair; millworker. After Young was wounded, Lawton assigned Thornton as Chief of Scouts. Kinne said Lt. Thornton was first to cross the burning bridge at Tarbon.
William Edward Birkhimer, Captain, 3rd U.S. Artillery (acting as infantry). Birkhimer accompanied
the Scouts at least twice after Baliuag. Some accounts indicate that he led the Scouts. Lawton intended for Young to lead and for the Scouts to report to Young. Recommended for Medal of Honor
for gallantry at San Miguel de Mayumo; awarded July 15, 1902.
UNK Murphy, a civilian. Kinne said Murphy was an “engineer” from the Army Transport Grant who saw
action with the original Scouts. He appears to have been among the Scouts from beginning to end, as
Kinne mentions him as being with the Scouts on May 22.
30
739
Endnotes
1 Another unit known as Young’s Scouts operated on the Union
side in the Civil War under command of Major Henry Harrison
Young.
2 This history incorporates material from the author’s The Boys: 1st
North Dakota Volunteers in the Philippines, Puzzlebox Press,
2010.
3 All quoted messages are taken from U.S. Serial Set, No. 3903,
pp. 149-285.
4 Private John Baxter Kinne’s manuscript Diary provides the most
complete information we have about William Henry Young and the
operations of the Scouts. Kinne did not join the Scouts until May
14, but he interviewed some of the original Scouts to reconstruct
their early service. An unidentified civilian who knew Young and
shared some of Young’s experiences before the two civilians came
to the Philippines also provided Kinne with background information.
Some of that information is corroborated in Lawton’s communications with Manila regarding Young. Quotations from Kinne are from
the author’s edited typescript of Kinne’s Diary.
5 Kinne said there were “17 North Dakota men” in the original
Scouts, but the official record shows just 16. Names are garbled in
several communications, e.g. Pannel is “Powell” and Sletteland is
“Shetland.” Kinne also said that a civilian named Murphy was with
the Scouts from the beginning. According to Kinne, Murphy was
“an engineer on the Grant,” the Army transport that brought Lawton
to the Philippines. Coincidentally, Lawton was serving in the 4th
U.S. Cavalry when he pursued Geronimo and took him into custody.
6 Harris may have been one of Kinne’s informants when Kinne
reconstructed the history of the Scouts. The shorter barrel of the
Krag carbine helps to identify the three Scouts from the 4th U.S.
Cavalry in the photo taken in Manila on May 25, 1899.
7 The .43 caliber Remington Model 1889 was a single-shot rifle.
Filipinos who were members of the militia under Spanish rule carried this rifle. In performance, the Remington was similar to the 4570 Springfield. Spanish soldiers carried the Mauser rifle. Filipinos
acquired most of their Mausers from Spanish soldiers they defeated in battle, from defectors, and from raids on Spanish garrisons.
8 In his first report of this engagement, Birkhimer mistakenly identifies Truelock as “Private William A. Lockwood.”
9 Arthur MacArthur was the father of Douglas MacArthur of WW II
fame in the Pacific Theatre. The younger MacArthur was a West
Point cadet at this time.
10 Reportage of Birkhimer’s conflicts with the Scouts is from Jerry
Cooper and Glenn Smith’s Citizens as Soldiers: A History of the
North Dakota National Guard, 1986.
11 The official history of the 2nd Oregon Volunteers (The Official
Records of the Oregon Volunteers in the Spanish War and Philippine Insurrection) says Thornton was on “special duty as chief of
scouts May 13-22,’99, inc., per field S.O. No. 4 hdqrs. 1st div., 8th
A.C., dated May 13, ‘99” This entry is in error, as the dateline for
that field order is “In the Field, San Isidro, Luzon, May 18, 1899.”
12 Kinne’s Diary adds this formation about the wounded sergeant:
This man’s cousin was General Gregorio Del Pilar’s orderly at the
same engagement. Five years later, while I was a medical student
at Chicago University, I had an interesting meeting with him. I was
headwaiter at the Men's Commons, and one day a Filipino by the
name of Sarabia asked for a position as a student waiter. This was
given to him, and, in the course of a conversation, I asked him if he
had been a soldado. He said he was, and belonged to Aguinaldo’s
Own, or the 1st Manila Regulars. I asked him what engagements he
had taken part in, and he told me of several, and among others
mentioned the engagement at Tarbon bridge in which his father
fought and his cousin was wounded. He informed me there were
200 in the trenches that day, and that he was General Del Pilar’s
orderly. When I told him that there were but 23 Americans in the
fight, he was greatly surprised and inclined to doubt me. He asked
how I knew, and I said I was also a soldier and one of the 23, and
related the details of his cousin's unfortunate experience as I knew
them. He was then convinced that I must be telling the truth.
Sarabia and I became fast friends. He was a bright, intelligent
fellow and had come to the States to act as interpreter at the St.
Louis Exposition. He later took up ophthalmology and returned to
Manila, where he established himself in business and is now the
leading optician of that city.
13 From Kinne’s description of carrying water to the wounded, we
can assume the Scouts were gathered on the north side of the
bridge when the Scout came across the bridge to announce that
Harrington was killed. Harrington was thus probably killed before
the charge.
14 In World War II, Cabanatuan was the site of a large Japanese
prisoner-of-war camp. In January 1945, more than 500 mostly
American prisoners were liberated in a commando raid by American Army and Filipino guerilla soldiers. That dramatic feat is the
subject of several books and films.
15 The fourteen included two civilians, four U.S. Army, and eight
U.S. Navy. The Navy men were from the USS Yorktown, who were
captured ashore while endeavoring to reach a Spanish garrison at
Baler, on the east coast of Luzon. The garrison refused to believe
the Spanish-American conflict had ended. When the Spanish soldiers finally surrendered and returned to Manila, they had held out
for 337 days, and their numbers had been diminished by death
from 57 to 33.
16 Just who the 23 Scouts were at this time is somewhat ambiguous. A letter from Lieutenant Thornton to Lawton’s adjutant dated
May 18, 1899 asked for the following men to be assigned “to serve
with my command as scouts….” He named Sweeney, Galt, Ross,
McIntyre, Judd, Huntley, and Longfellow, and said that Corp. Anders was to be relieved. All these men except Pvt. Orval O. Judd of
the 1st North Dakota’s Co. D were previous members of Young’s
Scouts. This letter is the only mention of Judd as a Scout. Another
letter from Thornton dated the same day reports that “Private Scott
of Company K, Second Oregon U.S. Volunteers, has failed to report to me in compliance with Special Field Orders No. 4.” Scott
was one of the original Young’s Scouts who became ill on their
search-and-destroy mission, and was sent to the hospital in Manila
about May 5, where his regimental record indicates he remained
until May 26.
17 Special Mention in Orders singled out individuals for meritorious
deeds, not necessarily on the battlefield.
18 When MacArthur occupied Malolos two months earlier, he
wanted to push on to Calumpit, just five miles farther. There he
could protect the railroad bridge and to use the Rio Grande de
Pampanga as a defensive barrier. Otis ordered him not to advance
beyond Malolos.
19 The “bamboo barracks” were former Spanish infantry barracks
in the Manila suburb of Malate, and were the “home” of the 1st
North Dakota Volunteers. Kinne’s Company B was quartered a few
blocks away in a large house. Chaplain George C. Stull was actually with the 1st Washington Volunteers. Battery Knoll was an
American artillery site on the outskirts of Manila, used at the time of
the February 4 outbreak of Filipino-American hostilities.
31
740
Young’s Scouts
20 After the Scouts returned to Manila, Kinne said, “The photographer for Harper’s Weekly came out to the quarters and took pictures of a number of the Scouts.” These photos have not yet been
discovered.
21 Beymer, William Gilmore, Scouts and Spies of the Civil War, p.
83.
22 Little is known about the later lives of most members of Young’s
Scouts. In 1953, not long before he died, John Kinne attended an
event in New York City that honored the nation’s Medal of Honor
winners. Whether other Scouts were there who received the Medal
of Honor has yet to be discovered.
The Boys is a complete telling of one Volunteer regiment’s experience in the Philippines. Enlisting to fight
Spain in Cuba, the Volunteers found themselves fighting the Filipinos they had gone to liberate from Spain’s
oppressive rule in the Philippines. Reviewers call The
Boys “a magnificent piece of history“ “a fascinating
account” “a marvelous job” “a remarkable task”
Image Credits
6 x 9 paperback 422 pages maps photos index ©2010
Read the full story!
Order direct: www.puzzleboxpress.com
$17.95 & shipping
Include code YS11X and receive 20% discount
-Cover painting and page 1, “Soldiers in the Sun,” with permission
of the National Guard Bureau
-Map of Philippines, Rand McNally, 1898.
-Lawton and “General,” Arnaldo Dumindin, www.freewebs.com/
philippineamericanwar, hereafter Dumindin
-John Kinne, Rush Medical College, author’s collection
-Route of Lawton’s San Isidro Campaign, adapted by author from
“Gunner in Luzon,” The Field Artillery Journal, 1939-40
-Carabao carts, adapted by author from image in Neely’s Photographs: Fighting in the Philippines, 1899
-Sergeants with Krags, author’s collection
-Baliuag church, www.flickr.com
-Search and destroy graphic, by author
-Muddy road, Dumindin
-Scouts at Baliuag, Institute for Regional Studies, North Dakota
State Univ., Fargo, ND (477.ll.1)
-Scouts at Baliuag with numbers, by author
-San Ildefonso graphic, by author
-Filipino soldiers, Dumindin
-San Miguel graphic, by author
-Tarbon graphic, by author
-General Antonio Luna, Dumindin
-Lockjaw painting, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tetanus
-Laguna de Bay, Dumindin
-Soldiers in river, author’s collection
-Scouts in Manila, author’s collection, courtesy of Kinne relative
Jerry Schaaf
-Scouts in Manila with numbers, by author
-Decoration Day, adapted by author from stereograph at
www.mahablog.com
-Gillespie medal, www.luc.edu/militaryscience
-Anders and Quinn, www.arlingtoncemetery.net/pquinn.htm
Also by John Durand
The Taos Massacres is a gripping, historically accurate novel bringing to life the bloody 1847 rebellion in
New Mexico against American rule. “a masterful combination of historical fact and irresistible suspense”
Behind Enemy Lines: A Memoir probes a growing
boy’s polio and its effects on his life - physical, emotional, and psychological. “I commend your courage in
being so forthright” [Also on Amazon Kindle]
The Odyssey of Mary B tells the story of a young
convict sent to the new penal colony in Australia who
escaped and returned to England. Faithful to the historical figures, rich in Australia’s colonial history, a
meaty, fun read. “Couldn’t wait to get to the end, and
then was sad because it was finished”
Principal Sources
Cooper, Jerry, and Glenn Smith. Citizens as Soldiers: A History of
the North Dakota National Guard. Fargo: North Dakota State University, 1986
Durand, John. The Boys: 1st North Dakota Volunteers in the Philippines. Puzzlebox Press, 2010.
Gratenbein, C.U. Ed. The Official Records of the Oregon Volunteers in the Spanish War and the Philippine Insurrection, 2nd ed.
J.R. Whitney, 1980
Kinne, John B. Diary. Author’s typescript from typescript by Major
Dana Wright, Chester Fritz Library, U of ND, Grand Forks, ND
United States Serial Set, No. 3903
Copyright 2011 by John Durand All rights reserved
ISBN 0974378348
LCCN 2010934410
Puzzlebox Press, PO Box 765, Elkhorn, WI 53121
www.puzzleboxpress.com
Order direct: www.puzzleboxpress.com
32
741
742
$9.95 U.S.
743
American Period
The Americans established а local Philippine government іn the Philippines when they
held the fіrst election іn the country іn the town оf Baliuag, Bulacan оn May 6, 1899.
In book, The Philippines аnd Round Аbоut George John Younghusband described the
town оf Malolos during the height оf the Philippine-American War:
In Malolos, we saw considerable numbers оf Spanish prisoners, bare-headed, bare-footed,
аnd іn rags, performing аll the mоst menial offices аs domestic servants tо individual
natives оr аs public scavengers. Every railway station wаs guarded by insurgent troops,
аnd every train аt each station wаs carefully examined by them. Nоt even аn American
cаn travel without а passport, аnd the оnly safe аnd convenient nationality tо assume іs
thаt оf а British subject.Maj. George John Younghusband. The Philippines аnd Round
About, New York: The MacMillan Company, 1899, p.p.77
A list of Spanish American War Veterans buried in
Kentucky
This list is just starting and needs your help! If you know of more Spanish American War Veterans buried
in Kentucky, please email us the information from their stone, and the location of the cemetery by clicking
here.
744
ABRAMS, TABER
16th U.S. Infantry (December 26 1873 - December 6 1945)(Rosehill
Cemetery,Owensboro, Daviess Co, KY)
ACKLEY, VICTOR G., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (September 25, 1879 - August 14, 1958) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
ACKLIN, JOHN R., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died December 18, 1933) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville,
Jefferson Co., KY)***
AEBERSOLD, ERNEST
6th U.S. Volunteer Infantry, Co. H (Died October 2, 1928)(Cave Hill National
Cemetery, Plot: E 5154,Louisville, Jeffereson Co., KY)
AHLER, ROBERT, Cpl.,
U.S. Army (October 26, 1878 - March 1, 1945) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
ALLEN, JOHN H., Pvt.,
Infantry (March 30, 1877 - May 5, 1957) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
ARRASMITH, ALPHA A., Artificer,
U.S. Army (December 8, 1861 - February 13, 1956) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
ARTMAN, WILLIAM, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (October 18, 1870 - May 22, 1946) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
ASHBY, WILLIAM H., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died November 12, 1940) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville,
Jefferson Co., KY)***
ATCHER, JOHN C., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (September 25, 1878 - February 16, 1948) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
AUSTIN, CLARENCE V., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died March 13, 1939) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville,
Jefferson Co., KY)***
745
BAGHOTT, KENNARD, Cpl.,
U.S. Army (October 12, 1874 - January 28, 1956) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
BAILEY, A. P.
8th U.S. Volunteer Infantry, Co. M (Evergreen Cemetery, Southgate, Kentucky,
Campbell Co., KY)+
BAILEY, CHARLES, Wagoner,
2nd Georgia Volunteer Infantry (Evergreen Cemetery, Southgate, Kentucky, Campbell
Co., KY)+
BAILEY, RICHARD, Pvt.,
Cavalry (Died May 29, 1943) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson
Co., KY)***
BAIRD, CLAUDE, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (May 28, 1877 - February 19, 1955) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
BALLARD, KELVEY, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (January 2, 1879 - December 29, 1948) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
BALLARD, WILSON, 1st Lt.,
U.S. Army (Died December 15, 1943) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville,
Jefferson Co., KY)***
BANDETT, A. A.
12th Minnesota Volunteer Infantry, Co. M (Evergreen Cemetery, Southgate, Kentucky,
Campbell Co., KY)+
BARBEE, JOSEPH R., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (December 15, 1874 - May 22, 1951) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
BARNES, ETHELBERT, Sgt.,
U. S. Army (September 17, 1874 - November 8, 1965) (Lebanon National Cemetery,
Lebanon, Marion Co., KY)***
BATES, ALEXANDER, Sgt.,
24th (U.S.?) Infantry (April 3, 1874 - February 13, 1965) (Mt. Olive Cemetery, East of
Oak Hill, Pulaski Co., KY)***
746
BEARDSLEY, STEVEN A., Pvt.,
U. S. Army (Died September 11, 1898) (Lexington National Cemetery, Lexington,
Fayette Co., KY)***
BEASLEY, HARVEY ALLEN, Pvt.,
2nd Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. H (Lawrenceburg Cemetery, Lawrenceburg,
Anderson County, KY)*
BEATTIE, ETHER, 1st Lt.,
Cavalry (December 31, 1876 - October 23, 1964) (Mt. Olive Cemetery, East of Oak Hill,
Pulaski Co., KY)***
BEELER, GEORGE, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died February 13, 1949) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville,
Jefferson Co., KY)***
BELL, JOHN ED, Hospital Steward
U. S. Navy (January 6, 1874 - December 30, 1955) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
BENEDICT, HARRY A., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (July 18, 1881 - August 12, 1957) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
BENTLEY, ISAAC, Pvt.,
U. S. Army (Died June 2, 1914) (Lexington National Cemetery, Lexington, Fayette Co.,
KY)***
BENTLEY, ROBERT L.
2nd Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. E (Section 9, Lawrenceburg Cemetery,
Lawrenceburg, Anderson County, KY)*
BETSCH, JOSEPH, Musician,
4th Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Band (Died April 5, 1901) (St. Francis of Assissi
Roman Catholic Cemetery, Dayton, Campbell Co., KY)***
BILLINGS, HENRY C., Pvt.
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. H (2 March 1868-17 Sept. 1929)(Cave Hill
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)
BINGHAM, JOSEPH, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (January 8, 1879 - September 4, 1954) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
747
BLISS, CYRUS HERBERT, Wagoner,
U.S. Army (September 12, 1876 - February 20, 1963) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
BOHLEN, PETER T., Cpl.,
U.S. Army (August 20, 1878 - November 11, 1951) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
BONN, WILLIAM F., Sgt.,
U.S. Army (March 12, 1871 - November 28, 1951) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
BOYATT, GEORGE N.
4th Tennessee Volunteer Infantry, Co. K (1874 - 1941) (George N. Boyatt Cemetery,
Bell Farm, McCreary Co., KY)***
BRADFORD, JESSIE, Chief Water Tender
U. S. Navy (October 27, 1880 - April 26, 1966) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
BREMER, HENRY C., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died August 20, 1943) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville,
Jefferson Co., KY)***
BROADDUS, HUSTON, Cpl.,
U.S. Army (March 12, 1866 - February 25, 1947) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
BROOKER, WILLIAM B., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (June 17, 1874 - February 7, 1945) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
BROOKS, WARNER, Trumpeter,
U.S. Army (March 3, 1877 - December 8, 1952) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
BROWN, ALFRED C., Pvt.,
4th Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (Died September 20, 1898) (Lexington National
Cemetery, Lexington, Fayette Co., KY)***
BROWN, ISSAC, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (January 28, 1873 - June 1, 1954) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
748
BROWN, RENUS, Pvt.,
6th U.S. Cavalry, Troop I (May 15, 1874 –June 30, 1930)(Pittsburg Cemetery, Pittsburg,
Laurel Co., KY)**
BROWN, ROBERT, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died November 10, 1943) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville,
Jefferson Co., KY)***
BROWN, ROBERT C., JR., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died May 6, 1946) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville,
Jefferson Co., KY)***
BROWN, SAMUEL VANCE, Pvt.,
2nd Tennessee Volunteer Infantry, Co. G (October 8, 1877 - May 3, 1958)(Old
Columbus Cemetery, Columbus, Hickman Co., KY)
BROWNING, NOAH M.
(1882 - 1959) (Brownsville Church Cemetery, Rhoda, Edmonson Co., KY)***
BUCKNER, GEORGE
U. S. Infantry, Co. L (Daniel Groves Memorial Cemetery, Winchester, Clark Co.,
KY)***
BURGIN, GEORGE ELMER
(August 14, 1879 - November 17, 1961) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
BURKHART, NOBLE, Pvt.,
4th Infantry, Co. C (Pittsburg Cemetery, Pittsburg, Laurel Co., KY)**
BURKS, JOHN, Pvt.,
(April 5, 1877 - April 15, 1951)(Couch Cemetery, Couch Fork, Leslie Co., KY)
BURNETT, WAT R., Cpl.,
17th U.S. Infantry, Co. G (Campground Cemetery, Boreing, Laurel Co., KY)**
BUSH, JAMES
U. S. Volunteer Infantry, Co. K (September 7, 1880 - September 1, 1952) (Daniel Groves
Memorial Cemetery, Winchester, Clark Co., KY)***
CAMPBELL, HARRY J., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died March 28, 1955) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
749
CARFIELD, HENRY A., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (April 13, 1878 - March 25, 1951) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
CARMODY, THOMAS, Pvt.,
2nd Kentucky Volunteer Cavalry (possibly the 2nd Company, Kentucky, Volunteer
Cavalry?), Casual Detachment, (Died February 3, 1944) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
CARNELL, W. H. ,
(March 10, 1883 – October 21, 1905)(Pittsburg Cemetery, Pittsburg, Laurel Co., KY)**
CARROLL, WILLIAM, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (January 24, 1877 - February 14, 1954) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
CARTER, WINFORT, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (February 25, 1880 - August 24, 1957) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
CHAPEL, WILLIAM CLAUDE, Pvt.,
8th U.S. Cavalry, Troop D (October 12, 1876 - June 12, 1857)(Cranor Cemetery near St.
Charles, Hopkins Co, KY)
CHAPMAN, CECIL T., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (April 22, 1877 - October 7, 1952) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
CHAPPELL, THOMAS
6th U. S. Volunteer Infantry, Co. B (Ephesus Baptist Church Cemetery, Crab Orchard,
Lincoln Co., KY)***
CHESTNUT, W.,
22nd U.S. Infantry, Co. C. (Old Salem Cemetery, Maplesville, Laurel Co., KY)**
CHENEY, CHARLES C., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died January 2, 1944) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville,
Jefferson Co., KY)***
CHURCHILL, RICHARD, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died January 24, 1935) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville,
Jefferson Co., KY)***
CLARK, BENJAMINE, Bugler
4th Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co.. G (September 16,. 1879 - December 19, 1967)
(Lebanon Junction City Cemetery, Lebanon Junction, Bullitt Co., KY)
750
CLARK, E. NORTON
U.S. Volunteer Infantry, Co. D (Tilghman Cemetery, Iola, Marshall Co., KY)
CLARK, FRANK BERNARD,
6th U.S. Infantry, Co. H (Oct 16, 1875 - Sept. 22, 1960) (Locust Grove Cemetery,
Dover Co., Mason, KY)
CLARK, ROBERT P., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died July 17, 1947) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville,
Jefferson Co., KY)***
CLEGG, WILFRID F., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died October 16, 1950) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
CLEPHAS, PETER, Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (Died July 11, 1942) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
CLOYD, JAMES C., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (March 16, 1868 - December 23, 1944) (Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
COBB, R., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died February 1, 1951) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
COCHRAN, MINOR L., PVT
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (Died December 18, 1917) (Cave Hill National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
COFFEE, PEARSON, Sgt.,
U.S. Army (August 6, 1879 - June 16, 1964) (Mt. Olive Cemetery, East of Oak Hill,
Pulaski Co., KY)***
COLEMAN, BERT, Cpl.,
8th Illinois Volunteer Infantry, Co., E (March 16, 1877 - January 22, 1952) (Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
COLLINS, BENJAMIN F., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. F (Died January 8, 1948) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
CONN, FREDERICK, 1st Sgt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. M (May 4, 1868 - February 6, 1961) (Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
751
COOK, JAMES T., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (August 6, 1878 - February 15, 1958) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
COOK, ROBERT, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died February 15, 1948) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville,
Jefferson Co., KY)***
COOK, SIDNEY, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (July 24, 1868 - January 7, 1945) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
CORDELL, WILLIAM H.
4th Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. E (Silerville Cemetery, Strunk, McCreary Co.,
KY)
COSBY, ALFRED D.,
(February 18, 1880 - October 21, 1968)(Old Columbus Cemetery, Columbus, Hickman
Co., KY)
COUCH, SOLOMON (?)
(1872-1904)(ABE Couch Cemetery, Hyden, Leslie Co., KY)
COUCH, WILLIAM, Pvt.,
4th Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. M (August 4, 1876 - October 19, 1933)(ABE
Couch Cemetery, Hyden, Leslie Co., KY)
COURSON, CULVER L., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (December 14, 1877 - December 1, 1960) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
COURTNEY, CHARLES, Pvt.,
25th U.S. Infantry, Co. F (Died March 14, 1944) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
COURTNEY, CHARLES, Pvt.,
25th U.S. Infantry, Co. K (July 28, 1877 - January 30, 1946) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
COVELL, GUY, Cpl.,
16th Pennsylvania Volunteer Infantry (July 10, 1879 - November 5, 1959) (Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
COX, THOMAS E., Pvt.,
4th Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (Died August 9, 1941) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
752
COX, WILLIAM CLIFFORD, Maj.,
U. S. Army (January 28, 1876 - June 9, 1961) (Lebanon National Cemetery, Lebanon,
Marion Co., KY)***
CREEKBAUM, ANGUS JASPER, Pvt.,
3rd Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. L (Died September 2, 1931) (Lexington National
Cemetery, Lexington, Fayette Co., KY)***
CRUTCHFIELD, ED M., Pvt.,
U. S. Army (Died August 15, 1901) (Lexington National Cemetery, Lexington, Fayette
Co., KY)***
CUNNAGIN, LEWIS, Sgt.
6th U.S. Cavalry, K Troop (September 8, 1878 - July 28, 1934)(York Cemetery,
Annville, Jackson Co., KY)
CURTSINGER, WILLIAM, Pvt.,
10th (U.S.?) Infantry, Co. D (November 28, 1877 - March 12, 1954) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
CUTSINGER, ANDERSON C., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (September 15, 1871 - March 25, 1953) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
DABMEY, WILLIAM S.
4th Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co.I (Gap Creek Cemetery, Monticello, Wayne Co.,
KY)
DAMERON, JOSEPH, Pvt.,
2nd Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. G (1874-1946)(Section 61, Lot 7, Evergreen
Cemetery, Southgate, Campbell Co., KY)
DAVENPORT, CLARENCE M.,
(September 29, 1872 - June 15, 1965)(Red Hill Cemetery, Hodgenville, Larue Co., KY)
DAVIS, CHARLES W., Cpl.,
1st Texas Volunteer Infantry, Co. B (June 27, 1876 - July 8, 1954) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
DAVIS, COLUMBUS JACKSON, Cpl.,
Field Artillery, 19th Battery (August 27, 1879 - July 24, 1965)(Burnside Cemetery,
Burnside, Pulaski Co., KY)
DAVIS, NICHOLAS, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (June 7, 1877 - April 9, 1956) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
753
DAWSON, PETER L., Musician,
3rd Wyoming Volunteer Infantry (3rd U.S. Volunteer Infantry?) Band (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
DAY, JOHN WILLIAM,
(1882-1971) (Munfordville Municipal Cemetery, Munfordville, Hart Co., KY)
DECKER, THOMAS P.,
1st Tennessee Volunteer Infantry, Co. M (April 30, 1875 - October 21,1902)(Rogers
Grove Cemetery, Monticello, Wayne Co., KY)
DEHAVEN, JOHN W., Cpl.,
9th Illinois Volunteer Infantry, Co. H (Died October 22, 1939) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
DELUS, PETER N., Pvt.,
1st Ohio Volunteer Infantry, Co. H (July 23, 1876 - April 7, 1940) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
DENUMZIO, NICHOLAS, Musician,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry Band (December 6, 1878 - August 3, 1952) (Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
DICK, BENJAMIN, Pvt.,
7th U. S. Volunteer Infantry (Died November 11, 1898) (Lexington National Cemetery,
Lexington, Fayette Co., KY)***
DIERKING, LOUIS H., Pvt.,
7th U.S. Cavalry, Troop K (July 18, 1878 - October 11, 1953) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
DIETRICH, JOHN R., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (June 4, 1873 - October 10, 1953) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
DILLS, EDWARD, Cpl.,
3rd Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. M (1877-1959)(Ashland Cemetery, Ashland,
Boyd Co., KY)
DINKLER, WILLIAM J., Pvt.,
14th (U.S.?) Infantry, Co. A (July 17, 1869 - April 14, 1956) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
DOBSON, ANDREW, Pvt.,
161st Indiana Volunteer Infantry, Co. E (April 1, 1865 - May 30, 1956) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
754
DOHERTY, THOMAS M., Drum Maj., Medal of Honor.
21st U.S. Infantry, Co H; 4th U.S. Infantry, Co. H (May 11, 1869 - September 21, 1906)
(Evergreen Cemetery, Southgate, Campbell Co., KY)
DORSEL, LOUIS, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (September 23, 1879 - June 20, 1965) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
DOUGLASS, EDWARD R., Pvt.,
161st Indiana Volunteer Infantry, Co. I (January 30, 1877 - July 24, 1956) (Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
DUFF, JOSEPH C., Cpl.,
23rd U.S. Infantry (May. 21, 1875 - Ocober. 21, 1921)(Red Hill Cemetery, Krypton,
Perry Co., KY)
DURHAM, GOVERNOR, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (January 25, 1874 - August 21, 1944) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
DUSCH, JOSEPH, Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. D (November 26, 1876 - March 15, 1959)
(Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
EAVES, BRYANT, Sgt.,
3rd North Carolina Volunteer Infantry, Co. F (Died March 5, 1947) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
EDELEN, JAMES M., Pvt.,
U. S. Army (February 9, 1877 - October 24, 1960) (Lebanon National Cemetery,
Lebanon, Marion Co., KY)***
EDELEN, LEO, Pvt.,
1st U. S. Infantry (Died October 17, 1939) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
ELBLE, FRED W., Pvt.,
12th Infantry, Co. G (June 12, 1879 - March 10, 1954) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
ELBLE, HENRY, Pvt.,
12th Infantry, Co. G (June 23, 1881 - February 17, 1957) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
755
ELDER, ROBERT O.
3rd Tennessee Volunteer Infantry, Co. G (Carter's Mill (or Concrete) Cemetery,
Symsonia, Graves Co., KY)***
ELLIOTT, ASAEL
4th Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. L (December 11, 1852 - January 15, 1945) (Elliott
Cemetery, Barbourville, Knox Co., KY)***
ERNST, ROBERT H., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died March 9, 1953) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
ESKRIDGE, PEYTON, Pvt.,
12th Infantry, Casual Detachment (August 15, 1878 - September 25, 1961) (Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
EVANS, DAVID, Pvt.,
U. S. Army (Died September 26, 1898) (Lexington National Cemetery, Lexington,
Fayette Co., KY)***
EVANS, OTIS, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died September 23, 1951) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
FARLEY, GEORGE M., Sgt.,
Kentucky Volunteer Cavalry (April 24, 1871 - February 13, 1951) (Concord Baptist
Church Cemetery, Flat Lick, Knox Co., KY)***
FARMER, LINVILLE, Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (October 17, 1880 – January 9, 1938)(Hopewell
Cemetery, Dorethea, Laurel Co., KY)**
FERNOW, FREDERICK F., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. E (Died July 26, 1950) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
FINN, MICHAEL J., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (Died may 5, 1940) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
FOMAN, WALTER C., Pvt.,
U. S. Army (October 15, 1872 - November 1, 1955) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
756
FORBES, JOHN W., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died November 15, 1939) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
FORCHT, MAHLON T., Cpl.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. G (Died February 18, 1948) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
FORD, HARRY, Pvt.,
24th (U.S.?) Infantry, Co. K (March 1, 1876 - September 14, 1953) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
FOSS, AXEL, Boatswain,
U. S. Coast Guard (U.S. Revenue Cutter Service) (May 17, 1873 - October 6, 1951)
(Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
FOSTER, LEE R., Pvt.,
2nd Cavalry, Troop D (May 13, 1875 - November 4, 1959) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
FOX, OLIVER EDWIN, Capt.,
6th U.S. Volunteer Infantry, Co. K (August 31, 1866 - December 25, 1954)(Paris
Cemetery, Paris, Bourbon Co., KY)
FOX, ORVILLE
4th Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. D (September 12, 1879 - January 19, 1950) (Steele
Cemetery, McKee, Jackson Co., KY)***
FRANK, GEORGE J., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (Died April 7, 1912) (Cave Hill National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY) ***
FRASIER, BURTON, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died May 27, 1946) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
FRIEDENHEIMER, T. CAREY, 1st Lt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. F (September 15, 1875 - January 7, 1945) (Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
FULKERSON, JAMES D., Musician,
4th Infantry, Co. C (August 15, 1878 - March 6, 1954) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
757
GAINES, GEORGE S., Cpl.,
12th U.S. Infantry, Co. F (1877 – 1906)(Salt River Church, Lawrenceburg, Anderson
Co, KY)*
GAINES, ROBERT, Pvt.,
25th Infantry, Co. E (December 25, 1876 - April 23, 1956) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
GALIMORE ANDREW, Pvt.,
2nd Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. K (April 17, 1876 - October 9, 1966)(Section V,
Pine Knot Cemetery, Pine Knot, McCreary Co., KY)
GARRING, C. L., Teamster,
3rd Mississippi Volunteer Infantry (Died November 7, 1898) (Lexington National
Cemetery, Lexington, Fayette Co., KY)***
GATEWOOD, GEORGE F., Pvt.,
9th U. S. Cavalry, Troop L (Died December 7, 1935) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
GIBBS, SLATHE C., Cook
18th U.S. Infantry (1874 - 1971) (Lawrenceburg Cemetery, Lawrenceburg, Anderson
Co., KY)*
GIBSON, WILLIAM J., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (May 23, 1873 - August 2, 1954) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
GILBERT, WILLIAM. A., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (Died April 15, 1928) (Cave Hill National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY) ***
GILL, STEPHEN H., Pvt.,
4th U. S. Volunteer Infantry, Co. H (Died September 12, 1926) (Cave Hill National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY) ***
GILMORE, JOHN L., Sgt.,
3rd U.S. Volunteer Infantry (Died May 9, 1940) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
GLENN, CLARENCE, Pvt.,
3rd Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. F (July 27, 1877 - April 18, 1951) (Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
758
GODDARD, WILLIAM N., Pvt.,
2nd Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. M (June 23, 1878 - April 21, 1951) (Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
GRAVES, LOUIS, Pvt.,
Infantry, (Died September 19, 1943) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville,
Jefferson Co., KY)***
GRAY, JEROME M.
19th U.S. Infantry, Co. G (Born circa 1872) (Pigeon Fork Baptist Church Cemetery,
GPS Lat 38.09694 / Lon -85.04731, Harrisonville, Anderson Co., KY)
GRUBBS, VIRGIL D.
3rd Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. B (Johnson Cemetery, Brownsville, Edmonson
Co. KY)***
HALL, DAVID, Pvt.,
U. S. Army (Died October 12, 1898) (Lexington National Cemetery, Lexington, Fayette
Co., KY)***
HALL, JOHN M., Pvt.,
U. S. Army (Died September 11, 1938) (Lebanon National Cemetery, Lebanon, Marion
Co., KY)***
HAMMONS, AUGUSTUS P., Pvt.,
16th U.S. Infantry, Co. M (January 23, 1877 - September 13, 1956) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
HARDIN, FRANK E., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (Died January 19, 1908) (Cave Hill National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY) ***
HARDING, WILLIAM P., Cpl.,
3rd U.S. Cavalry, Troop K (October 11, 1875 - August 11, 1953) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
HARKINS, ROBERT, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (June 11, 1879 - October 2, 1950) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
HARRIS, GEORGE L., SR., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (December 9, 1880 - August 31, 1959) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
759
HARVEY, EDWARD E.
1st Infantry, Co. A (July 5, 1874 – February 4, 1955)(Evergreen Cemetery, Southgate,
Campbell Co., KY)+
HEATH, JOHN S.
(September 12, 1875 - May 17, 1959) (May Family Cemetery, Johns Creek, Pike Co.,
KY)***
HEITLAUF, FRED K., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. K (Died December 13, 1904) (Cave Hill National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY) ***
HELTON, JOHN E.
4th Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. D (1877 - 1956)(Justice Riley Cemetery, Longs
Creek, Breathitt Co., KY)
HENDRICKSON, JOHN L., Cpl.,
3rd Texas Volunteer Infantry, Co. C (Died January 13, 1899) (Evergreen Cemetery,
Southgate, Campbell Co., KY)***
HENRY, DANIEL B., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (October 14, 1874 - March 14, 1955) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
HENRY, FRANK, Pvt.,
24th U.S. Infantry, Co. M (Died April 23, 1948) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
HENSLEY, CHARLES H., Cpl.,
U.S. Army (Died March 18, 1932) (Lexington National Cemetery, Lexington, Fayette
Co., KY)***
HICKERSON, LAWRENCE, Sgt.,
16th U.S. Infantry, Co. G (August 6, 1883 - December 16, 1958) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
HIGDON, WIRT J., Pvt.,
3rd Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. F (January 12, 1874 - October 30, 1951) (Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
HOOD, JOHN J., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (Died August 13, 1900) (Cave Hill National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
760
HOOD, PERRY
9th U. S. Cavalry, Troop D (Daniel Groves Memorial Cemetery, Winchester, Clark Co.,
KY)***
HORSTMAN, WILLIAM, Pvt.,
22nd Infantry, Co. H (March 3, 1880 - December 15, 1953) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
HOTTEL, ROY, Pvt.,
13th Infantry, Co. C (December 2, 1870 - July 24, 1951) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
HOUCHIN, WARD
3rd Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. B (Fairview Baptist Church Cemetery,
Brownsville, Edmonson Co. KY)***
HOWARD, HENRY
(Mosley Cemetery, Hyden, Leslie Co., KY)
HOWARD, JAMES MORT
Casual Detail, 3rd Infantry (?) (March 16, 1879 - August 11, 1962) (Mt. Pisgah
Cemetery, Graves Co., KY)***
HUDSON, JOHN C., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. E (Died November 1, 1910) (Cave Hill National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
HUESMAN, WILLIAM
Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. K (Jul7 30, 1898)(St. Francis of Assisi Roman
Catholic Cemetery, Dayton, Campbell Co., KY)***
HUNT, CHARLES, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (April 22, 1871 - June 24, 1952) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
HURSE, JOSEPH W.
Indiana Infantry, Co. B (October 14, 1881 - October 14, 1957) (Stanford Pike Cemetery,
Somerset, Pulaski Co., KY)***
HURST, JOHN, Musician,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (October 17, 1879 - June 20, 1954) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
ISAACS, GEORGE, Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (Died March 7, 1943) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
761
ELIJAH JACKSON
Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. F (J.O.U.A.M. & Eagle Cemetery, Olive Hill, Carter
Co., KY)
JACKSON, FRANK, Pvt.,
10th U.S Cavalry, Troop B (April 25, 1874 - June 7, 1956) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
JACKSON, HARTIE S., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (April 7, 1875 - July 19, 1955) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
JACKSON, WILLIAM RILEY, Cpl.,
(March 18, 1871 - October 12, 1951)(Rock Lick Baptist Church Cemetery, Somerset,
Pulaski Co., KY)
JANUARY, WILLIAM
8th U. S. Colored (8th U.S. Volunteer?) Infantry, Co. K (Daniel Groves Memorial
Cemetery, Winchester, Clark Co., KY)***
JOHNSON, ENOS MOSES, Artificer
4th Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (October 18, 1857 - December 30, 1942)(ShoemakerJohnson Cemetery, Baxter, Harlan Co., KY)
JOHNSON, JOHN R, Pvt.,
3rd Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. B (July 16, 1877 - March 13, 1952) (Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
JOHNSON, MONTIE, Cpl.,
U.S. Army (May 11, 1881 - December 18, 1948) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
JOHNSON, SAMUEL M., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died October 11, 1898) (Lexington National Cemetery, Lexington, Fayette
Co., KY)***
JOHNSTON, MARY, Nurse,
Army Nurse Corps (Died November 19, 1939) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
JONES, CHARLES
6th U.S. Cavalry, Troop M (Harts Branch Cemetery, Beech Creek, Clay Co., KY)***
JONES, JAMES R., Pvt.,
Infantry (Died November 7, 1943) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville,
Jefferson Co., KY)***
762
JONES, JOHN W.,
3rd U.S. Artillery, Battery I? (Died 1937) (New Columbus Cemetery, Corinth, Grant
Co., KY)
JONES, NEVIL, Pvt.,
U. S. Army (December 10, 1879 - November 10, 1949) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
KEENE, ENOCH H., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (July 4, 1876 - April 9, 1951) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
KEENE, JESSE, 1st Sgt.,
6th U. S. Volunteer Infantry, Co. I (Daniel Groves Memorial Cemetery, Winchester,
Clark Co., KY)***
KELLEY, GEORGE B., Sgt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (January 5, 1879 - November 24, 1942)(Pine Hill
Cemetery, Corbin, Knox Co., KY)
KELLY, JOSEPH F., Pvt.,
2nd Cavalry, Troop I (June 23, 1879 - March 29, 1957) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
KELSEY, HIRAM E., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (November 7, 1867 - May 23, 1958) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
KELTING, HENRY, Pvt.,
158th Indiana Volunteer Infantry, Co. B (May 2, 1874 - June 24, 1957) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
KENT, WILLIAM W., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (Died September 4, 1942) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
KING, EDWARD, Pvt.,
3rd Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. B (November 1, 1874 - November 6, 1957)
(Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
KIRK, ELIJAH K.,
2nd U.S. Infantry, Co. C (04/16/1852 - 09/13/1938)(Kirk Family Cemetery, Bear Creek,
Boyd County, KY)
763
KLEINJOHN, CHARLES H., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co., A (February 7, 1875 - February 1, 1952) (Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
KNOWLES, CHARLES, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died April 8, 1930) (Lexington National Cemetery, Lexington, Fayette Co.,
KY)***
KNOX, JAMES H., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died June 26, 1949) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
KOCH, CONRAD, Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. A (Died December 26, 1945) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
KRAMER, FREDERICK W., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (Died December 7, 1943) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
KRAUSE, FREDERICK, Pvt.,
3rd Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. M (Died July 31, 1909) (Cave Hill National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
KRIM, JOSEPH H., Farrier,
2nd U.S. Cavalry, Troop H (Died July 20, 1940) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
KURZ, GUS, Sgt.,
13th U.S. Infantry, Co. G (January 1, 1881 - June 14, 1956) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
LAIL, WILLIAM G., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died May 12, 1943) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
LAMPTON, BENJAMIN L., SR., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. H (October 31, 1877 - February 13, 1954)
(Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
LANHAM, GREEN A.
(March 9, 1880 - September 9, 1963) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
764
LAWRENCE, EDWARD, Cpl.,
U.S. Army (Died December 28, 1930) (Lexington National Cemetery, Lexington,
Fayette Co., KY)***
LEASOR, ROBERT D., Pvt.,
2nd Infantry Casual Detail (June 16, 1879 - May 22, 1966) (Portland Cemetery,
Jefferson Co., KY)***
LEE, CHARLES, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (November 14, 1876 - December 11, 1946) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
LEE, COLEMAN R., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. B (April 26, 1876 – February 14, 1936)(Old
Union Cemetery, Old Union, Laurel Co., KY)**
LEE, W. I., Musician,
2nd Georgia Volunteer Infantry, Co. L (Evergreen Cemetery, Southgate, Kentucky,
Campbell Co., KY)+
LEWIS, GRADY, Pvt.,
4th Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (January 10, 1877 - March 16, 1966)(Junction City
Cemetery, Junction City, Boyle County, KY)
LEYMANN, CHARLES, PVT.,
U.S. Army (Died January 8, 1945) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
LINDEMEYER, J. HENRY, Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. B (May 20, 1879 - January 11, 1960) (Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
LOUDEN, SANTFRED, Cpl.,
Volunteer Engineers, Co. C (September 3, 1871 - April 30, 1951) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
LUCAS, PHILLIP A., CPL.,
U.S. Army (Died August 11, 1943) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
LUMPKINS, CHARLES, Col.,
4th Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (1879 - 1949) (Martin Town Cemetery, a.k.a C & O
Cemetery, Martin, Floyd Co., KY)***
765
LUNSFORD, LENARD, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died October 15, 1918) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
LYMAN, FREDERIC T., Cpl.,
22nd U.S. Infantry (Died October 4, 1936) (Lexington National Cemetery, Lexington,
Fayette Co., KY)***
MAGNUSSEN, MAGNUS M., Artificer,
3rd Infantry (Died March 17, 1946) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville,
Jefferson Co., KY)***
MALONE, WILLIAM CHARLES,
U.S. Navy (April 20, 1883 - June 11, 1964)(Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine County, Kentucky)
MANBY, THOMAS, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died August 23, 1939) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
MARTIN, FRANK, Pvt.,
24th [U.S.?] Infantry, Co. B (February 12, 1875 - October 29, 1960) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
MARTIN, KIRBY E., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (October 28, 1878 - November 15, 1952) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
MARTINDALE, RANSON D., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (October 11, 1873 - July 8, 1956) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
MASON, ANTONIO J., Pvt.,
10th U.S. Cavalry, Troop M (October 23, 1878 - May 9, 1950) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
MASON, GEORGE W., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Cavalry, Troop A (Southard Cemetery, Route 3 London, Laurel
Co., KY)**
MATTINGLY, CHARLES J., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. F (January 1, 1873 - December 6, 1956) (Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
766
MAYDWELL, CHARLES P., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. D (Died December 30, 1945)(Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
McCAMMON, MONTA, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died January 13, 1957) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
McDONALD, ARCHIE
3rd Alabama Volunteer Infantry, Co. G (Teague Cemetery, Madisonville, Hopkins Co.,
KY)
McELROY, GEORGE W., Artificer,
U.S. Army (Died June 2, 1942) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
McGINTY, ROBERT, Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. G (November 4, 1879 - November 4, 1957)
(Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
McHUGH, JOSEPH T., musican
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (1882-1946) Evergreen Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson
Co. KY)
McMEANS, EDWARD
4th Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (Davis Cemetery, near Truitt, Greenup Co., KY)
McNAY, ANDREW J.,
6th U.S. Volunteer Infantry, Co. M (March 29, 1876 - March 18, 1935)(Short Creek
Cemetery, Pendleton Co., KY)
MILLER, CHARLES J., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (Died June 25, 1942) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
MILLER, RUDOLPH H., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. M (January 29, 1881 - March 4, 1959)(Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
MILLER, WILLIAM FRANK, Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. A (October 10, 1872 - January 6, 1950) (Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
MITCHELL, GEORGE
8th U.S. Volunteer Infantry, Co. H (Evergreen Cemetery, Southgate, Kentucky,
Campbell Co., KY)+
767
MITCHELL, HARVEY, Cook.,
4th U.S. Cavalry, Troop E (February 28, 1878 –February 12, 1929)(Early Cemetery,
Route 1 London, Laurel Co., KY)**
MOON, NATHANIEL B., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died December 7, 1943) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
MOORE, ARTHUR D., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (April 25, 1879 - August 31, 1949) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
MOORE, GEORGE H., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died July 24, 1941) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
MOORE, JAMES L., Pvt.,
4th Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. M (February 23, 1876 – June 5, 1928)(Pittsburg
Cemetery, Pittsburg, Laurel Co., KY)**
MOORE, RICHARD D., Cpl.,
U.S. Army (February 4, 1876 - July 10, 1956) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
MOORE, SAMPSON
(December 10, 1877 - April 29, 1957)(Moore Cemetery, Whick, Breathitt Co., KY)
MURPHY, CHARLES, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died February 22, 1951) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
MYNHEIR, ALLIE, Pvt.,
22nd (U.S.?) Infantry, Co. B (June 22, 1874 - March 14, 1966) (Jones Cemetery,
Midland, Bath Co., KY)***
NEAL, JOHN A., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. K (August 3, 1875 - March 13, 1951) (Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
NEEL, WILLIAM, Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. F (August 28, 1878 - November 20, 1945)
(Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
NEW, THOMAS, Pvt.,
24th (U.S.?) Infantry (August 12, 1868 - November 17, 1948) (Elkton Cemetery, Elkton,
Todd Co., KY)***
768
NOLAN, PAUL, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died May 18, 1942) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
NOLEN, JOHN H., Lt.,.
4th Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. L (Nolan Chapel Cemetery, Chad, Harlan Co.,
KY)
PADGETT, SAMUEL A., Pvt.,
6th U. S. Volunteer Infantry, Co. B (July 31, 1879 - January 9, 1957) (Double Springs
Cemetery, Waynesburg, Lincoln Co., KY)***
PAPE, JOHN STUART, 1st Lt.,
(May 15, 1874 - September 22, 1955) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville,
Jefferson Co., KY)***
PARSONS, JAMES M., Pvt.,
3rd Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (Died July 28, 1943) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
PAYTON, ROY H., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. F (September 30, 1877 - December 20, 1957)
(Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
PECK, CHARLES WILLIAM, Pvt.,
3rd Tennessee Volunteer Infantry, Co. C (January 19, 1876 - May 31, 1958) (Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
PERRY, WILLIAM, Sgt.,
10th U. S. Volunteer Infantry (Died September 30, 1934) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
PETE, SAMUEL, Pvt.,
16th Infantry (Died August 18, 1932) (Cave Hill National Cemetery, Louisville,
Jefferson Co., KY)***
PETERS, WILLIAM F., Pvt.,
Infantry (October 2, 1874 - November 21, 1956) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
PENNY, WILLIAM B., Capt.,
6th U.S. Volunteer Infantry, Co. B (May 1862 - March 19, 1924) (Stanford Cemetery,
Stanford, Stanford?, Lincoln Co., KY)
769
PHILLIPS, J. D.
2nd Georgia Volunteer Infantry, Co. L (Evergreen Cemetery, Southgate, Kentucky,
Campbell Co., KY)+
PIERCE, EDWARD P., Pvt.,
10th U.S. Cavalry, Troop L (August 31, 1869 - December 20, 1955) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
PIERCE, WILLIAM
24th U.S. Infantry, Co. C (February 2, 1879 - August 16, 1966) (Long Run Cemetery,
Jefferson Co., KY)***
PIERSON, SAMUEL F., Cpl.,
U.S. Army (Died June 9, 1940) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
PITTMAN, PAT
(Poplar Hill Cemetery a.k.a. Rich Hill Cemetery, Yosemite, Casey Co., KY)***
PORTER, WILLIAM M., Pvt.,
2nd Infantry, Casual Detail (November 8, 1873 - February 28, 1953) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
POSEY, THOMAS
10th U.S. Volunteer Infantry, Co. H (Evergreen Cemetery, Southgate, Kentucky,
Campbell Co., KY)+
PROSSER, CALVIN, Cpl.,
8th U.S. Volunteer Infantry (Died December 3, 1942) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
PUCKETT, JAMES E., Pvt.,
3rd U.S. Infantry, Co. E (Lawrenceburg Cemetery, Lawrenceburg, Anderson Co., KY)*
RALEY, JEFFERSON C.
16th U. S. Infantry, Co. M (1875 - 1937) (Memory Gardens Cemetery, Hawesville,
Hancock Co., KY)***
RAMSEY, DAVIS C., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died October 30, 1939) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
RAWLINGS, JOHN W., Sgt.,
2nd Cavalry (Died August 13, 1941) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville,
Jefferson Co., KY)***
770
RAY, GEORGE N., Pvt.,
23rd Kansas Volunteer Infantry (Died March 10, 1946) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
RAY, JOHN, Pvt.,
24th (U.S.?) Infantry, Co. B (November 29, 1872 - March 1, 1954) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
RAY, ROBERT W., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died January 24, 1954) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
REISTER, JESSE CHARLES, Cpl.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. B (February 14, 1850 - June 22, 1918)(Section 10,
Evergreen Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)
REISTER, JAMES GARFIELD
4th kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. I (June 21, 1881 - June 9, 1936)(Section 10,
Evergreen Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)
RICE, WILLIAM, Pvt.,
3rd Volunteer Infantry (Died November 8, 1934) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
RICKETTS, RICHARD, Pvt.,
2nd Tennessee Volunteer Infantry, Co. D (August 23, 1876 - April 7, 1949) (Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
RIDDICK, HARRY T., 1st Sgt.,
4th Virginia Volunteer Infantry, Co. G (Died April 29, 1948) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
RISK, EARNEST I., Cpl.,
22nd (U.S.?) Infantry, Co. L (May 9, 1875 - July 13, 1950) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
ROBERTS, OLLIE A., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died January 1, 1948) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
ROBERTSON, JAMES O.,
6th U.S. Cavalry, Troop K, (Jackson Cemetery, Jackson, Breathitt Co., KY)
ROWLEY, ARTHUR WALLACE, 1st Sgt.,
U.S. Army (July 25, 1872 - February 13, 1959) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
771
RYBA, CHARLES
9th (New York Volunteer?) Infantry, Co. L (Evergreen Cemetery, Southgate, Kentucky,
Campbell Co., KY)+
SALE, GEORGE, Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. H (Died September 30, 1950) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
SAUFLEY, JAMES MARSHALL, 2nd Lt.,
6th U.S. Volunteer Infantry, Co. K (March 17, 1880-July 3, 1955) (Buffalo Springs
Cemetery, Stanford, Lincoln Co., KY)
SAUNDERS, WHEELER, Pvt.,
24th U.S. Infantry, Co. I (December 8, 1874 - April 10, 1958) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
SAVAGE, ANDREW
10th U.S. Volunteer Infantry, Co. I (Evergreen Cemetery, Southgate, Kentucky,
Campbell Co., KY)+
SCANNELL, TIM, Pvt.,
2nd Infantry, (Died January 22, 1942) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville,
Jefferson Co., KY)***
SCOTT, GUY BRADDOCK, Coal Passer,
U.S. Navy (Died November 4, 1942) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville,
Jefferson Co., KY)***
SCOTT, JAMES M.
2nd Texas Volunteer Infantry, Co. D (Garnett Cemetery, Hwy 55 Outside of Columbia,
Adair Co., KY)
SEARS, RICHARD, Pvt.,
24th U.S. Infantry, Co. B (March 16, 1872 - August 18, 1946) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
SEDER, LOUIS Sgt.,
22nd (U.S.?) Infantry (Died January 25, 1914)(Evergreen Cemetery, Southgate,
Kentucky, Campbell Co., KY)+
SETTERS, JOHN, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died April 2, 1946) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
772
SETTLE, GREEN, 1st Sgt.,
1st U.S. Volunteer Cavalry ("Rough Riders"), Troop H (May 14, 1859-1946) (Pine
Grove Cemetery, London, Laurel Co., KY)
SETTLES, WINFIELD, Pvt.,
2nd U.S. Infantry, Co. D (Carter Cemetery, Victory, Laurel Co., KY)**
SHARP, GORDON
(1879 – March 13, 1910)(Pittsburg, Pittsburg, Laurel Co., KY)**
SHEEHAN, JOHN, Sgt.,
U.S. Army (December 23, 1868 - February 21, 1945) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
SHELBY, CHARLES, Pvt.,
Co. A (February 22, 1872 - January 28, 1952) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
SHOUSE, HAMILTON L., Pvt.,
3rd U.S. Cavalry (August 21, 1882 – October 17, 1962)(Fox Creek Cemetery
Lawrenceburg, Anderson Co., KY)*
SILER, WILLIAM, Pvt.,
2nd Infantry (January 8, 1874 - September 8, 1960) (Rest Haven Cemetery, Corbin,
Knox Co., KY)***
SIMBRITZKE, RUDOLPH, Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. G (September 4, 1876 - June 29, 1948) (Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
SIMONS, WILLIAM A., Pvt.,
4th Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (Died September 25, 1941) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
SINCLAIR, CHARLES B., Pvt.,
3rd Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (Died August 1, 1939) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
SKAGGS, LORANZA D., Pvt.,
22nd U.S. Infantry, Co. F (December 6, 1872 - March 7, 1903)(Prince Cemetery, north
of Adams, Lawrence Co., KY)
SLAUGHTER, CLARENCE, Pvt.,
24th U.S. Infantry, Co. H (January 1, 1879 - October 5, 1953) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
773
SLOSS, EUGENE, Pvt.,
25th U.S. Infantry, Co. M (Died February 24, 1950) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
SMILEY, EVERT FRANKLIN, Pvt.,
U. S. Army (May 10, 1882 - July 23, 1965) (Lebanon National Cemetery, Lebanon,
Marion Co., KY)***
SMITH, ALEX, Pvt.,
24th U.S. Infantry, Co. L (September 17, 1878 - December 16, 1950) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
SMITH, ELIGH, Pvt.,
24th U.S. Infantry, Co. H (December 14, 1880 - November 26, 1951) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
SMITH, GEORGE, Pvt.,
24th U.S. Infantry, Co. D (September 10, 1877 - November 27, 1955) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
SMITH, JAMES WALLACE, Pvt.,
4th Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. C (January 2, 1869 – March 5, 1948)(Section I,
Lot 19, Lexington City Cemetery, Lexington, Fayette Co., KY)
SMITH, OSBORN W., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. B (March 19, 1876 - July 30, 1955) (Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
SMITH, RICHARD, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (September 2, 1880 - February 5, 1960) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
SMITH, WALTER, Pvt.,
2nd Cavalry, Troop H (August 30, 1875 - February 28, 1957) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
SOETE, HARRY N., Pvt.,
159th Indiana Volunteer Infantry (Died June 18, 1939) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
SOPER, GEORGE W., Sgt.,
U.S. Army (Died August 24, 1943) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
774
SPALDING, BRUCE, Pvt.,
2nd Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. F (Died July 18, 1950) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
SPANGLER, HARRY G., Cpl.,
1st West Virginia Volunteer Infantry, Co. B (Jeffersontown Cemetery, Jefferson Co.,
KY)***
SPARROW, WILLIAM E., Cpl.,
U. S. Army (September 30, 1875 - March 4, 1965) (Lebanon National Cemetery,
Lebanon, Marion Co., KY)***
SPEARS, CLINTON, Pvt.,
24th U.S. Infantry, Co. I (December 1, 1870 - March 5, 1949) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
SPENCER, EDWARD, Pvt.,
6th U.S. Volunteer Infantry, Co. H (December 11, 1877 - July 25, 1954) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
STAGGS, ABRAHAM T.
4th Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. M (Jones Cemetery, Midland, Bath Co., KY)***
STASEL, CHRISTOPHER A., Pvt.,
2nd West Virginia Volunteer Infantry, Co. L (October 11, 1868 - August 14, 1949)
(Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
STEBLE, HENRY W., PVT.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (Died February 18, 1913) (Cave Hill National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
STEIER, FRANK, Pvt.,
2nd U. S. Cavalry (?) (Died January 10, 1939) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
STEIN, HENRY, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (April 22, 1877 - February 23, 1953) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
STENSON, DAVID, Col.,
25th U. S. Infantry (Daniel Groves Memorial Cemetery, Winchester, Clark Co., KY)***
STOKES, E. A.
1st Florida Volunteer Infantry, Co. K (Evergreen Cemetery, Southgate, Kentucky,
Campbell, Co., KY)+
775
STOTTS, FRANK, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died December 11, 1943) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
STRAWN, WILLIAM J., Pvt.
6th Infantry, Co. M (1866-1935) (Alexandria Cemetery, Alexandria, Campbell Co., KY)
STUDER, ALBERT, PVT.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (Died November 10, 1914) (Cave Hill National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
SWEENEY, NEWTON
6th U. S. Volunteer Infantry, Co. B (Pleasant Point Baptist Church Cemetery, Kings
Mountain, Lincoln Co., KY)***
TANNIAN, JAMES M., Sgt.,
U.S. Army (Died July 13, 1943) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
TARLTON, MARION, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died March 6, 1954) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
TAYLOR,ROBERT L., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died July 22, 1945) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
THOMAS, GEORGE W., JR., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (August 9, 1876 - November 1, 1954) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
THOMAS, JOSEPH, Pvt.,
10th U.S. Cavalry, Troop H (Died September 14, 1949) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
THOMAS, ROY, Musician,
8th U. S. Volunteer Infantry (Died July 15, 1944) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
THOMAS, WILLIAM, Pvt.,
4th Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. G (December 14, 1880 – May 4, 1938)(Carter,
Victory, Laurel Co., KY)**
THOMPSON, GEORGE, Pvt.,
8th Illinois Volunteer Infantry, Co. L (Died February 18, 1933) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
776
THOMPSON, JAMES W., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (March 1, 1872 - January 1, 1953) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
TINKER, JOHN S., Bandsman,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (February 8, 1878 - March 3, 1946) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
TOBERT, WILLIAM. H., Sgt.,
8th U. S. Volunteer Infantry (Daniel Groves Memorial Cemtery, Winchester, Clark Co.,
KY)***
TRENCH, JAMES, Cpl.,
U.S. Army (Died March 14, 1949) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
TURNER, B. L., Pvt.,
U. S. Army (September 3, 1879 - December 12, 1965) (Neave Methodist Church
Cemetery, Bracken Co., KY)***
TURNER, WILLIAM H., Cpl.,
U.S. Army (Died July 9, 1930) (Lexington National Cemetery, Lexington, Fayette Co.,
KY)***
TUTT, BENJAMIN W., Pvt.,
25th U.S. Infantry (Died December 4, 1942) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
TWOHIG, WILLIAM J., Cpl.,
U.S. Army (Died October 17, 1918) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
UMENSETTER, GEORGE T., Pvt.,
2nd West Virginia Infantry, Co. D (March 24, 1876 - October 24, 1953) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
UTTERBACK, BENJAMIN D., Cpl.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. M (Died June 10, 1947) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
VANHOOSE, JOHN B.
U. S. Volunteer Infantry, Co. M (April 27, 1877 - September 10, 1922) (Vanhoose
Cemetery, Patrick, Lawrence Co., KY)***
777
VAN WINKLE, BASIL, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (June 30, 1880 - December 31, 1932) (Lexington National Cemetery,
Lexington, Fayette Co., KY)***
VEZOLLES, ALFRED,
8th U.S.Cavalry, Troop M (March 5, 1869 - March 25, 1954)(Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)
VICTOR, FRED, Cook,
U.S. Army (July 25, 1871 - August 17, 1946) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
VONTRESS, JESS, Pvt.,
24th U.S. Infantry, Co. G (August 10, 1877 - May 20, 1957) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
WAGNER, JAMES R., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (March 11, 1876 - January 12, 1951) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
WAKEFIELD, MOSES, Cpl.,
8th U. S. Volunteer Infantry (Died May 31, 1945) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
WALTERS, FRANK W., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. E (April 13, 1879 - March 24, 1951) (Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
WALTERS, WILLIS N., Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. D (Died July 12, 1941) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
WARD, EDWARD, Pvt.,
10th U.S. Cavalry (Died July 23, 1945) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville,
Jefferson Co., KY)***
WATSON, CHARLES C., Sgt.,
3rd U.S. Infantry, Co. E (June 9, 1876 – 1961) (Lawrenceburg Cemetery, Lawrenceburg,
Anderson Co., KY)*
WEBER, BENJAMIN, Pvt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry (Died January 11, 1942) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
778
WEIBEL, CHARLES E., Pvt.,
3rd Infantry, Co. A (August 26, 1875 - September 28, 1952) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
WELLS, GEORGE, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died October 13, 1940) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
WHEELER, CORLTON L., Pvt.,
Hospital Corps (May 1, 1874 - April 21, 1954) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
WHITE, BROWN, Pvt.,
U.S. Army (December 18, 1873 - April 27, 1952) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
WHITNEY, GARFIELD, Pvt.,
24th U.S. Infantry, Co. D (Died November 4, 1945) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
WILLIAM EDWARD TURPIN, Pvt.,
2nd Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. L (September 7, 1879 - November 10, 1960)(Mill
Springs National Cemetery, Nancy, Pulaski Co., KY)
WILLIAMS, FORNEY, Pvt.,
9th U.S. Cavalry, Troop G (August 1, 1881 - July 27, 1954) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
WILLIAMS, FREDERICK, Pvt.,
7th U. S. Volunteer Infantry (Died October 19, 1898) (Lexington National Cemetery,
Lexington, Fayette Co., KY)***
WILLIAMS, HARRY E., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (April 14, 1875 - October 31, 1957) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery,
Nicholasville, Jessamine Co., KY)***
WILLIAMSON, THOMAS J., Pvt.,
U.S. Hospital Corps (Died November 9, 1938) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
WILSON, DAVID M.,
2nd Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co K (Old Union Cemetery, Old Union, Laurel Co.,
KY)**
779
WILSON, THOMAS, Sgt.,
10th U.S. Cavalry, Troop H (September 12, 1872 - January 27, 1948) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
WITHERS, HAYES B., Sgt.,
8th U. S. Volunteer Infantry, Co. H (December 3, 1876 - July 1, 1957) (Zachary Taylor
National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
WOOD, JOHN H., Cpl.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. L (Died May 15, 1950) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
WOODMAN, FREDERICK W., 1st Sgt.,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. A (Died May 19, 1944) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
WOODS, JOHN H., Pvt.,
Infantry (Died August 10, 1942) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville,
Jefferson Co., KY)***
WOOLEY, FRANK R., Pvt.,
U.S. Army (Died September 3, 1940) (Camp Nelson National Cemetery, Nicholasville,
Jessamine Co., KY)***
WOOTON, MALCOLM B., Cpl.,
2nd Infantry, Casual Detail (January 12, 1879 - April 6, 1951) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
WRIGHT, EDMOND B, Sgt.,.
6th Battery, Field Artillery (March 25,1880-February 9 1962) (Fernwood Cemetery,
Henderson, Henderson Co., KY)
YOCHIM, ADAM F., Pvt.,
13th U.S. Infantry, Co. D (June 25, 1878 - March 5, 1958) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
YORK, MARCUS, Pvt.,
4th Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. A (January 12, 1879 - November 23,
1945)(Sergeant York Cemetery, highway 930 on Himar Road, Artemus, Knox Co., KY)
YOUNG, CHARLES, Pvt.,
10th U.S. Cavalry, Troop C (Died January 2, 1937) (Zachary Taylor National Cemetery,
Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
780
YOUNG, JAMES K., Cpl.,
4th Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. K (Born 1877)(Smith Cemetery, Rockhouse, Pike
Co., KY)
YOUNG, JOHN M., Wagoner,
1st Kentucky Volunteer Infantry, Co. E (December 24, 1874 - May 21, 1949) (Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
YOUNG, PHILIP, Pvt.,
6th (U.S.Volunteer?) Infantry (Died February 27, 1941) (Zachary Taylor National
Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
ZUND, JACOB, Pvt.,
6th U.S. Volunteer Infantry, Co. H (November 18, 1866 - August 7, 1958) (Zachary
Taylor National Cemetery, Louisville, Jefferson Co., KY)***
Thanks to the following people for contributing information to the page!
Peggy Ashabranner (Grady Lewis)
Russel Ballard (William Chapel and photo)
Jeff Berry (Oliver Edwin Fox, William B. Penny, James Marshall Saufley)
Ronald Billings (Henry Billings)
Ruth Blevins (Elijah Jackson, Loranza D. Skaggs)
Beulah Ward Bloomfield (Andrew J. McNay)
Freda Bolin (Samuel Brown, Alfred Cosby)
Ruth E. Bottorff (William Charles Malone)
Herschel Brown (Taber Abrams)
Teresa Napier Carlton (Henry Howard)
Charlotte Clark (Benjamine Clark)
Clyde & Patricia (Edward McMeans)
Ken Cunnagin (Lewis Cunnagin)
L. A. Davenport (Names followed by an asterisk - * -)
Miranda Davis (Archie McDonald)
Angel Dixon (William Cordell)
Roberta J Dooley (James Scott)
Sherida Dougherty (Thomas Doherty)
Janie Griffith (Sampson Moore)
Mary H. Decker Harriett (Thomas Decker)
Lyvonne Helton (John E. Helton)
Gaye Johnson Hill (Jesse Charles Reister, James Garfield Reister)
Michael Holverstott (Ernest Aebersold)
John H. Huffman (Alfred Vezolles)
Kennecou@aol.com (Solomon Couch, William Couch)
Gene Kirk (Elijah Kirk)
KYCatfish2 (George B. Kelley)
Lynn Koehler (Frank Clark)
Mike Lawler (John Day)
Vada Linville (Edward Dills)
Maureen Marella (via find-a-grave.com)(Columbus Jackson Davis)
McHugh1203@aol.com (Joseph McHugh)
Mitch McKinley (William S. Dabney)
781
Anne Montague (William Strawn)
John R. Moore (John Burks)
Johannah Moran (Names followed by a cross - + -)
William Joseph Edward (Turpin) Muse (William Edward Turpin)
Harold Peach (Jerome M. Gray)
Wanda Mae Jones Reed (John W. Jones)
Diane Renfrow (Names followed by a triple asterisk - *** -)
James Roberts (James O. Robertson)
Eddie Runyon (James K. Young)
Albert & Pamela Scott (Clarence M. Davenport)
Ben Settle (Green Settle)
Steve Simpson (Edmond Wright)
Andrew M. Smith (John H. Nolen)
Dwayne Allen Smith (James Wallace Smith)
Vicki Tynes (E Norton Clark)
R. Venable (Joseph Dameron)
Peggy Wilson (Andrew Galimore)
Kathy York (Marcus York)
Terry Young (William Jackson)
**Branches of Laurel, Vol. III, July, 1988; published by the Laurel County Historical Society. Info. not
reviewed in field; Contributed by John R. Moore
Click here to visit the website bibliography
Support this Site by Visiting the Website Store! (help us defray costs!)
We are providing the following service for our readers. If you are interested in books,
videos, CD's etc. related to the Spanish American War, simply type in "Spanish
American War" (or whatever you are interested in) as the keyword and click on "go" to
get a list of titles available through Amazon.com.
Search:
Keywords:
Visit Main Page for copyright data
Return to Researching a Spanish American War Veteran
Return to Spanish American War Veterans Grave Recording Project Page
Return to Main Page
782
Christian County
and
The Spanish-American War
In the early spring of 1898, the battleship Maine was torpedoes while anchored in the
bay at Havana, Cuba. A revolution was in progress, the island at the time being a
Spanish possession. The disaster resulted in a terrible loss of life and although it was
never satisfactorily explained, Spain was held responsible for it and without much delay
war was declared against Spain on both sides of the world. It was realized that the navy
was to do the fighting and the superiority of the American navy left no doubt of the
ultimate outcome of the contest. Spain's war vessels quickly sought security in fortified
ports and were 'bottled up', while the United States organized an army to take possession
of Cuba a and Porto Rico. This war was of a short duration. In a few months the Spanish
fleet in the Philippines was destroyed by Admiral Dewey and the Philippine archipelago
seized by the United States and has since been an American possession. Not long
afterwards, the Spanish fleet sought to escape from the harbor at Santiago, Cuba, after a
land force had attacked the city and the American fleet under the temporary command of
Commodore Schley during the absence of Admiral Sampson, pursued and destroyed or
783
captured the vessels, one by one, bringing the war on sea to a conclusion. The Kentucky
troops, including the Hopkinsville Company, were sent, some of them to Cuba and others
to Porto Rico, which was occupied without resistance and is still an American territory.
In the Philippines, the natives indulged the hope that they would be freed of Spanish rule
and left to themselves, but Spain had no way to pay the war indemnity except with
provinces and ceded the Philippines and Porto Rico when peace was concluded.
Resistance developed among the native of the Philippines, and it was necessary to send
an army of occupation to suppress the revolt and restore order. This gave an opportunity
for service in the Orient by a considerable number of Christian County soldiers.
""Latham Light Guards"
Company D, Third Kentucky Regiment
In the Spanish-American War there were four classes of service men, those in the navy,
those in the Cuban campaign, those in Porto Rican invasion and those in the Philippine
conquest. The county was well represented in all of these contingents. The Hopkinsville
Company had become Company D, Third Kentucky Regiment, known as the Latham
Light Guards. It was notified to be in readiness to move and the war fever was high. The
company included in its ranks many sons of both Federals and Confederates and one
Federal soldier, Gus Breathitt, volunteered and was admitted.
On April 29th, a vast crowd assembled on the campus of the Clay Street School for the
presentation of a flag by the children. Sadie Cohen, a little girl, presented the flag and
read an original poem.
784
The soldiers responded with their company hell.
On May 10th, moving orders came and the Company left for Lexington with the following
roster:
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
John Feland - Captain
E.B. Bassett - Lieutenant
R. C. Payne - First Lieutenant
George W. Phelps - First Sergeant
C.O. Prose - Second Sergeant
Harry Anderson - Third Sergeant
Gano Bullard - Fourth Sergeant
Leslie Waller - Fifth Sergeant
R.C. West - Commissary Sergeant
Jesup Tandy - First Corporal
William Wiley - Second Corporal
W.H. Hester - Third Corporal
J.M. Coleman - Fourth Corporal
PRIVATES
Trabue
Anderson
A.B.
Boulware
L.D.
Brown
C.O. Brown
E.H.
Brown
M.K.
Bullard
J.M.
Breathitt
Gus
Breathitt
Weber
Breathitt
R.H.
Buckner
J.W.
Ballard
J.E.
Buchanan
C.E. Barnes
C.A.
Brumfield
R.H.
Claggett
J.B. Clark
J. Miller
Clark
W.J. Couch,
Jr.
W.J.
Cornelius
Ed Claxton
Will
Collins
J.G. Daniel
J.R.
Dickerson
Henry
Foster
Will Foster
W. N.
Gaither
F.W.
Gilbert
C.E.Graves
A.M.
Hedges
W.T.
Hardwick
Will Hayes
E.H. Hester
Henry
Holeman
C.W.
Johnson
C.E.
Jackson
W.H.
Jenkins
Stanley
Long
J.G. McRae
R.F.
McDaniel
Edgar
Morris
Henry
Merritt
E.P.
Morgan
George
Mills
William
Mills
A.E. Mills
Robert
Morefield
R.H. Nixon
Perry
Newman
T.E.
Overshiner
Frank O.
Prowse
E.R.
Powers
F.J. Pattin
Felix
Robinson
S.O.
Rutherford
785
E.W.
Starling
G. Dennis
Shaw
Everett
Tandy
Jack Terry
Gano Terry
H.P.
Thomas
Hugh
Thompson
T.C. Van
Cleve
Otho
Vaughan
William r.
Wicks
Louis
Waller
C.S. Waller
John
Winfree
W.P.
Winfree Jr.
Henry
Wood
Edgar
Wilkes
Robert
Wilkes
W.B. Witty
Tom Witty
J.A. Young, Elon B.
Jr.,
Zimmer
James Garity
On May 10, 1898, Company D., with a roster of eighty-nine officers and men, was
ordered to Lexington, Kentucky. Of these, eighty-two reported under command of
Captain John Feland. Eleven of them failed to pass the required examination.
Captain John Feland was not accepted as Captain and the company was merged
with one commanded by Captain Noel Gaines. Second Lieutenant R. C. Payne
undertook to recruit the company to eighty-two men, and in the end less than onethird were local men. The names of those finally mustered in from Christian
County were:
o
o
o
o
o
o
Robert C. Payne - Second Lieutenant
Hiram P. Thomas - First Sergeant
J.H. Wick - Second Sergeant
E.P. Zimmer - Sergeant
E.W. Starling - Sergeant
M.J. Coleman - Sergeant
C.E.
Jackson Corporal
F.J.
PattinCorporal
Gus
Breathitt Corporal
J.E.
Buchanan Corporal
Felix
Robinson Corporal
W.P.
Winfree, Jr.
_ Musician
James
Wootton Wagoner
James M.
Breathitt
E.H.
Brown
R.H. Bush
C.A.
Brumfield
W.M.
Cornelius
Walter
Couch
Harry L.
Girard
Robert F.
William C.
E.P. Morgan
McDaniel
Mills
Otho
Vaughn
William
B. Witty
C.S.
Waller Mayfield
Hugh G.
Thompson Cadiz
F.O. Prowse
Thomas J.
Williams Trenton
Black Troops In War of 1898
786
The following named black men were enlisted in august, 1898, for Tenth U.S.
Cavalry, stationed at Santiago, Cuba:
Will Major
William
Richardson
Edward Ducker
Clarence
O'Neal
John T.
Thompson
Richard
Hardin
Alex Sivells
Matt Campbell
Edward
Wallace
Luther Drake
Albert Dade
Saint Leavell
George
McReynolds
James
Ricketts
Alphonso
Alexander
George Dabney
John
Norman
Forrest
Hampton
Frank Mayes,
Will Haughton
Jr.
Gardner
Coleman
They were sent to Fort McPherson, Georgia, in charge of Clarence O'Neal.
The company of State Guards from Christian County became part of the Kentucky
forces mobilized at Lexington and was later sent to Southern camps. A part of
them eventually were sent to Cuba and some were in the expedition that seized the
island of Porto Rico.
Among those sent to Cuba was Lieutenant Robert C. Payne, who was at Matanzas
April 4, 1899, and wrote to a Hopkinsville paper: "I have been commander of the
Spanish fort, San Severino, for nine weeks, in fact, ever since my arrival in Cuba.
Have charge of 86 prisoners. I am going to Manila if I can get with some other
regiment when this one is mustered out."
This happened a few months later and Lieutenant Payne returned home and was
commissioned to recruit a company to go to Manila to take part in the occupation
of the archipelago, the natives having put up armed opposition to the acquirement
of the Philippines under the terms of peace with Spain. the following Hopkinsville
men, most of whom re-enlisted, were recruited in Christian County:
787
o
o
o
o
o
o
Frank P. Cook
J. Ed. Buchanan
Jacob Myers
Volney Seay
John Keller
John McDaniel
These men were sent to McPherson, Georgia, for training August 12, 1899, where
they were assigned to Company K, U.S. Volunteer Infantry. After being there
several weeks they were sent to San Francisco and sailed on the City of Para four
days later. They were twenty-eight days enroute, with a stop of two days at
Honolulu. They landed at Manila, November 3, 1899, and were sent to Laloma
Church on the island of Luzon the next day. Dr. Thornton W. Perkins, of
Hopkinsville, was with them as company doctor. Other local men who were there
with different detachments were:
o
o
o
o
o
o
Byron Jones - Pembroke
George H. Almy - Hopkinsville
Lannes H. Huggins - Casky
Sergeant Jesup S. Tandy
Corporal Edgar Morris
Corporal Ed L. Weathers
Some of these, particularly Weathers and Huggins, had enlisted at Nashville and
got over in a Tennessee outfit. These arrived earlier and some of them were
mustered out and came home in December, 1899, about the time the men under
Lieutenant Payne arrived. The last one to return was Frank P. Cook, who
furnishes the following somewhat detailed account of his experiences of five
years:
"Soon after my arrival, I was detailed as a clerk in the office of General E. E. Otis
and remained at his headquarters for fourteen months. I then received my military
discharge and was given civil employment by the Government. I was sent to
General J. Franklin Bell, of Lebanon, Kentucky, who detailed me as a clerk under
P.C. Marsh, in charge of the main prison in Manila. I was made chief clerk and
among the prisoners I had to deal with was General Aguinaldo, the native who
led the insurrection. I remained there six or eight months until Governor-General
W. H. Taft, afterwards President, came over. I was then transferred to the Chief
Quartermaster's department in Manila and was money clerk at the time General
J. P. Sanger took the first census of the islands. I was assistant paymaster for one
year in the Chief Commissary office under General L. W. V. Kennon, engineer in
charge of road construction, building a road to the summer capital in the
mountains. While at this, I got a vacation of three months and went to China,
visited Hong Kong, Canton, Amory, Hankow, Nagasaki and Vladivostock, Russia.
I was on full pay and returning to Manila I was next with the department of coast
788
guard transportation, handling twenty vessels. While I was doing office work an
incident occurred that left an impression on my mind. I got leave of absence and
went to visit my company and found the boys getting ready to go on a hunt for
General Cailles. I got a uniform and a gun and went along. We found Cailles
fortified across the Mariquina River and opened fire. General Lawton was
leading the charge and I was within fifty yards of him when he was killed by a
sharpshooter. Lieut. Col. Sargent took command and we charged, backed by
artillery firing over our heads and took the fort with the loss of seventy of our men
killed and wounded. We found 252 dead Filipinos in the fort. General Cailles'
army surrendered to General Sumner and I was present and received their guns,
paying $15 apiece for them. After my services with the civil government as above
stated, I returned home October 5, 1905, having been over there five years."
SOME OF THOSE WHO FIRST WENT OVER
Lannes H. Huggins, who went over in 1898, enlisted in May at Nashville,
Tennessee, and went to San Francisco where there was a wait of five months. Ed
L. Weathers, a sixteen-year-old boy, had succeeded ing etting into this regiment,
although under weight, by the help of a friend, and during the long wait Weathers
was promoed to corporal. Army food became very poor and very scarce under the
contract system and finally the young corporal went to an officer above him and
demanded food for his men. The officer laughed and told him where the food was
stored. That night the boys broke in and helped themselves to one good meal. A
commotion was made and the men were finally identified when Corp. Weathers
went to the Captain and assumed responsibility for the raid. He was frowned
upon and given a severe curtain lecture with a wink of the eye and left in suspense
as to what else would be done. In a few days sailing orders came and the matter
was dropped.
These young men and their companions landed at Manila and spent three months
doing guard duty, watching the prison containing 400 soldiers and 1600 natives.
They were sent to Iloilo February 11, 1899, and bombarded the town, landing
while it was in flames. They were on active duty later on Panay and Cebu islands,
being sent wherever needed until the insurrection was over and the islands
pacified. The bands who fled to the interior and gave trouble for a year or two
more were finally brought under control.
Jesup S. Tandy did not return with his companions in 1899, but like Frank P.
Cook, remained in the Philippines after the fighting was over.
Only one of the young men from Christian County failed to return. John
McDaniel died of disease while in the service and his body was brought home and
interred in Riverside Cemetery in Hopkinsville.
THE NEW COMPANY D
789
The original Company D, organized in 1882, lost its identity in the war of 1898
and in October 1899, a new Company D, Third Infantry, Kentucky State Guards,
was organized with forty-five men and mustered into service with the following
commissioned and non-commissioned officers:
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
C.H. Tandy, - Captain
Gano Bullard - First Lieutenant
Hiram P. Thomas - Second Lieutenant
George W. Phelps - First Sergeant
Perry Newman - Second Sergeant
Robert D. Bellamy - Third Sergeant
S. Upshaw Wooldridge - Fourth Sergeant
Otho Vaughan - Fifth Sergeant
M.A. Littlefield - Commissary Sergeant
C.R. Brumfield - First Corporal
Trabue Anderson - Second Corporal
William Collins - Third Corporal
The Company maintained its organization without interruption for eighteen years,
with a personnel that changed from time to time. It saw active service for a year
or more during the "Night Rider" troubles of 1907 and 1908 during which State
Guards were used to maintain order in the western counties of the State. Its
organization was continued, its equipment improved and its efficiency increased
following this service and in 1916 it again was called into the national service
and was sent to the Mexican border for several months. The World War was then
raging fiercely in Europe and the following year the United States was drawn into
it and the part of Company D took in that greatest of all wears belongs to the
history of that struggle.
Return to the Christian County KY Home Page
790
The Project Gutenberg EBook of The American Occupation of the
Philippines
1898-1912, by James H. Blount
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.
You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net
Title: The American Occupation of the Philippines 1898-1912
Author: James H. Blount
Release Date: June 28, 2011 [EBook #36542]
Language: English
Character set encoding: ASCII
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AMERICAN OCCUPATION OF THE
PHILIPPINES ***
Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
produced from images generously made available by the
Digital & Multimedia Center, Michigan State University
Libraries.)
791
[Contents]
The capture of Aguinaldo, March 22, 1901. The central fact of the American military
occupation.
[Contents]
792
The American Occupation of
the Philippines
793
1898–1912
By
James H. Blount
Officer of United States Volunteers in the
Philippines, 1899–1901
United States District Judge in the Philippines,
1901–1905
With a Map
G. P. Putnam’s Sons
New York and London
The Knickerbocker Press
1912
[Contents]
COPYRIGHT, 1912
By
James H. Blount
The Knickerbocker Press, New York
[Contents]
To
JOHN DOWNEY WORKS
OF CALIFORNIA
AS FINE A TYPE OF CHRISTIAN GENTLEMAN
AS EVER
GRACED A SEAT IN THE SENATE OF THE UNITED STATES
794
WHO
BELIEVING, WITH THE WRITER, AS TO THE PHILIPPINES,
THAT
INDEFINITE RETENTION WITH UNDECLARED INTENTION
IS
INDEFINITE DRIFTING
HAS READ THE MANUSCRIPT OF THIS WORK
AS IT PROGRESSED
LENDING TO ITS PREPARATION THE AID AND COUNSEL OF
AN OLDER AND A WISER MAN
AND
THE CONTAGIOUS SERENITY OF
CONFIDENCE THAT RIGHT WILL PREVAIL
THIS BOOK IS GRATEFULLY INSCRIBED BY
THE AUTHOR[v]
[Contents]
Preface
Pardon, gentles all,
The flat unraised spirit that hath dared
On this unworthy scaffold to bring forth
So great an object.
Henry V.
To have gone out to the other side of the world with an army of
invasion, and had a part, however small, in the subjugation of a strange
people, and then to see a new government set up, and, as an official of
that government, watch it work out through a number of years, is an
unusual and interesting experience, especially to a lawyer. What seem
to me the most valuable things I learned in the course of that experience
are herein submitted to my fellow-countrymen, in connection with a
narrative covering the whole of the American occupation of the
Philippines to date.
795
This book is an attempt, by one whose intimate acquaintance with two
remotely separated peoples will be denied in no quarter, to interpret
each to the other. How intelligent that acquaintance is, is of course
altogether another matter, which the reader will determine for himself.
The task here undertaken is to make audible to a great free nation the
voice of a weaker subject people who passionately and rightly long to
be also free, but whose longings have been systematically denied for
the last fourteen years, sometimes ignorantly, sometimes viciously, and
always cruelly, on the wholly erroneous [vi]idea that where the end is
benevolent, it justifies the means, regardless of the means necessary to
the end.
At a time when all our military and fiscal experts agree that having the
Philippines on our hands is a grave strategic and economic mistake,
fraught with peril to the nation’s prestige in the early stages of our next
great war, we are keeping the Filipinos in industrial bondage through
unrighteous Congressional legislation for which special interests in
America are responsible, in bald repudiation of the Open Door policy,
and against their helpless but universal protest, a wholly unprotected
and easy prey to the first first-class Power with which we become
involved in war. Yet all the while the very highest considerations of
national honor require us to choose between making the Filipino people
free and independent without unnecessary delay, as they of right ought
to be, or else imperilling the perpetuity of our own institutions by the
creation and maintenance of a great standing army, sufficient properly
to guard overseas possessions.
A cheerful blindness to the inevitable worthy of Mark Tapley himself,
the stale Micawberism that “something is bound to turn up,” and a Mrs.
Jellyby philanthropy hopelessly callous to domestic duties, expenses,
and distresses, have hitherto successfully united to prevent the one
simple and supreme need of the situation—a frank, formal, and definite
declaration, by the law-making power of the government, of the
nation’s purpose in the premises. What is needed is a formal legislative
announcement that the governing of a remote and alien people is to
796
have no permanent place in the purposes of our national life, and that
we do bona fide intend, just as soon as a stable government, republican
in form, can be established by the people of the Philippine Islands, to
turn over, upon terms which [vii]shall be reasonable and just, the
government and control of the islands to the people thereof.
The essentials of the problem, being at least as immutable as human
nature and geography, will not change much with time. And whenever
the American people are ready to abandon the strange gods whose
guidance has necessitated a new definition of Liberty consistent with
taxation without representation and unanimous protest by the governed,
they will at once set about to secure to a people who have proven
themselves brave and self-sacrificing in war, and gentle, generous, and
tractable in peace, the right to pursue happiness in their own way, in
lieu of somebody else’s way, as the spirit of our Constitution, and the
teachings of our God, Who is also theirs, alike demand.
After seven years spent at the storm-centre of so-called “Expansion,”
the first of the seven as a volunteer officer in Cuba during and after the
Spanish War, the next two in a like capacity in the Philippines, and the
remainder as a United States judge in the last-named country, the writer
was finally invalided home in 1905, sustained in spirit, at parting, by
cordial farewells, oral and written, personal and official, but convinced
that foreign kindness will not cure the desire of a people, once
awakened, for what used to be known as Freedom before we freed
Cuba and then subjugated the Philippines; and that to permanently
eradicate sedition from the Philippine Islands, the American courts
there must be given jurisdiction over thought as well as over overt act,
and must learn the method of drawing an indictment against a whole
people.
Seven other years of interested observation from the Western
Hemisphere end of the line have confirmed and fortified the
convictions above set forth.
797
If we give the Filipinos this independence they so [viii]ardently desire
and ever clamor for until made to shut up, “the holy cause,” as their
brilliant young representative in the American House of
Representatives, Mr. Quezon, always calls it, will not be at once
spoiled, as the American hemp and other special interests so
contemptuously insist, by the gentleman named, and his compatriot,
Señor Osmeña, the Speaker of the Philippine Assembly, and the rest of
the leaders of the patriot cause, in a general mutual throat-cutting
incidental to a scramble for the offices. This sort of contention is
merely the hiss of the same old serpent of tyranny which has always
beset the pathway of man’s struggle for free institutions.
When first the talk in America, after the battle of Manila Bay, about
keeping the Philippines, reached the islands, one of the Filipino leaders
wrote to another during the negotiations between their commanding
general and our own looking to preservation of the peace until the
results of the Paris Peace Conference which settled the fate of the
islands should be known, in effect, thus: “The Filipinos will not be fit
for independence in ten, twenty, or a hundred years if it be left to
American colonial office-holders drawing good salaries to determine
the question.” Is there not some human nature in that remark? Suppose,
reader, you were in the enjoyment of a salary of five, ten, or twenty
thousand dollars a year as a government official in the Philippines, how
precipitately would you hasten to recommend yourself out of office,
and evict yourself into this cold Western world with which you had
meantime lost all touch?
The Filipinos can run a far better government than the Cubans. In 1898,
when Admiral Dewey read in the papers that we were going to give
Cuba independence, he wired home from Manila:[ix]
These people are far superior in their intelligence, and more capable of selfgovernment than the people of Cuba, and I am familiar with both races.
After a year in Cuba and nearly six in the Philippines, two as an officer
of the army that subjugated the Filipinos, and the remainder as a judge
over them, I cordially concur in the opinion of Admiral Dewey, but
798
with this addition, viz., that the people of those islands, whatever of
conscious political unity they may have lacked in 1898, were welded
into absolute oneness as a people by their original struggle for
independence against us, and will remain forever so welded by their
incurable aspirations for a national life of their own under a republic
framed in imitation of ours. Furthermore, the one great difference
between Cuba and the Philippines is that the latter country has no race
cancer forever menacing its peace, and sapping its self-reliance. The
Philippine people are absolutely one people, as to race, color, and
previous condition. Again, American sugar and tobacco interests will
never permit the competitive Philippine sugar and tobacco industries to
grow as Nature and Nature’s God intended; and the American
importers of Manila hemp—which is to the Philippines what cotton is
to the South—have, through special Congressional legislation still
standing on our statute books—to the shame of the nation—so
depressed the hemp industry of the islands that the market price it
brings to-day is just one half what it brought ten years ago.
If three strong and able Americans, familiar with insular conditions and
still young enough to undertake the task, were told by a President of the
United States, by authority of Congress, “Go out there and set up
a [x]stable native government by July 4, 1921,1 and then come away,”
they could and would do it; and that government would be a success;
and one of the greatest moral victories in the annals of free government
would have been written by the gentlemen concerned upon the pages of
their country’s history.
We ought to give the Filipinos their independence, even if we have to
guarantee it to them. But, by neutralization treaties with the other great
Powers similar to those which safeguard the integrity and independence
of Switzerland to-day, whereby the other Powers would agree not to
seize the islands after we give them their independence, the Philippines
can be made as permanently neutral territory in Asiatic politics as
Switzerland is to-day in European politics.
JAMES H. BLOUNT.
799
1406 G Street, N. W.,
WASHINGTON, D. C.,
July 4, 1912.
P.S.—The preparation of this book has entailed examination of a vast
mass of official documents, as will appear from the foot-note citations
to the page and volume from which quotations have been made. The
object has been to place all material statements of fact beyond question.
For the purpose of this research work, Mr. Herbert Putnam, Librarian
of Congress, was kind enough to extend me the privileges of the
national library, and it would be most ungracious to fail to
acknowledge the obligation I am under, in this regard, to one whom the
country is indeed fortunate [xi]in having at the head of that great
institution. I should also make acknowledgment of the obligation I am
under to Mr. W. W. Bishop, the able superintendent of the readingroom, for aid rendered whenever asked, and to my life-long friends,
John and Hugh Morrison, the most valuable men, to the general public,
except the two gentlemen above named, on the whole great roll of
employees of the Library of Congress.
J. H. B.[xiii]
1The date contemplated
by the pending Philippine Independence Bill, introduced in the
House of Representatives in March, 1912, by Hon. W. A. Jones, Chairman of the
Committee on Insular Affairs.
[Contents]
Contents
Pages
Chapter I
MR. PRATT’S SERENADE
1–15
800
Spencer Pratt, Consul-General of the United States at
Singapore, in the British Straits Settlements, finding
Aguinaldo a political refugee at that place at the outbreak of
our war with Spain, April 21, 1898, arranges by cable with
Admiral Dewey, then at Hong Kong with his squadron, for
Aguinaldo to come to Hong Kong and thence to Manila, to
co-operate by land with Admiral Dewey against the
Spaniards, Pratt promising Aguinaldo independence,
without authority. Mr. Pratt is later quietly separated from
the consular service.
Chapter II
DEWEY AND AGUINALDO
16–45
After the battle of Manila Bay, May 1, 1898, Admiral
Dewey brings Aguinaldo down from Hong Kong, whither
he had proceeded from Singapore, lands him at Cavite, and
chaperones his insurrection against the Spaniards until the
American troops arrive, June 30th.
Chapter III
ANDERSON AND AGUINALDO
46–66
General Anderson’s official dealings with Aguinaldo from
June 30, 1898, until General Merritt’s arrival, July 25th,
Chapter IV
MERRITT AND AGUINALDO
67–87
General Merritt’s five weeks’ sojourn in the Islands, from
July 25, 1898, to the end of August, including fall of
Manila, August 13th, and our relations with Aguinaldo
during period indicated.[xiv]
Chapter V
801
OTIS AND AGUINALDO
88–106
Dealings and relations between, September–December,
1898.
Chapter VI
THE WILCOX-SARGENT TRIP
107–120
Two American naval officers make an extended tour
through the interior of Luzon by permission of Admiral
Dewey and with Aguinaldo’s consent, in October–
November, 1898, while the Paris peace negotiations were in
progress. What they saw and learned.
Chapter VII
THE TREATY OF PARIS
121–138
An account of the negotiations, October-December, 1898.
How we came to pay Spain $20,000,000 for a $200,000,000
insurrection. Treaty signed December 10, 1898.
Chapter VIII
THE BENEVOLENT ASSIMILATION PROCLAMATION
139–151
President McKinley’s celebrated proclamation of December
21, 1898, cabled out to the Islands, December 27, 1898,
after the signing of the Treaty of Paris on the 10th, and
intended as a fire-extinguisher, in fact acted merely as a
firebrand, the Filipinos perceiving that Benevolent
Assimilation meant such measure of slaughter as might be
necessary to “spare them from the dangers of” the
independence on which they were bent.
Chapter IX
802
THE ILOILO FIASCO
152–163
By order of President McKinley, General Otis abstains
from hostilities to await Senate action on Treaty of Paris.
Chapter X
OTIS AND AGUINALDO (Continued)
164–185
Still waiting for the Senate to act.[xv]
Chapter XI
OTIS AND THE WAR
186–223
Covering the period from the outbreak of February 4, 1899,
until the fall of that year.
Chapter XII
OTIS AND THE WAR (Continued)
224–269
From the fall of 1899 to the spring of 1900.
Chapter XIII
MACARTHUR AND THE WAR
270–281
Carries the story up to the date of the arrival of the Taft
Commission, sent out in the spring of 1900, to help General
MacArthur run the war.
Chapter XIV
THE TAFT COMMISSION
282–344
803
Shows how the Taft Commission, born of the McKinley
Benevolent Assimilation theory that there was no real
fundamental opposition to American rule, lived up to that
theory, in their telegrams sent home during the presidential
campaign of 1900, and in 1901 set up a civil government
predicated upon their obstinate but opportune delusions of
the previous year.
“The papers ’id it ’andsome
But you bet the army knows.”
Chapter XV
GOVERNOR TAFT—1901–2
345–402
Shows the prematurity of a civil government set up under
pressure of political expediency, and the disorders which
followed.
Chapter XVI
GOVERNOR TAFT—1903
403–436
Shows divers serious insurrections in various provinces
amounting to what the Commission itself termed, in
one [xvi]instance, “a reign of terror”—situations so
endangering the public safety that to fail to order out the
army to quell the disturbances was neglect of plain duty,
such neglect being due to a set policy of preserving the
official fiction that peace prevailed, and that Benevolent
Assimilation was a success.
Chapter XVII
GOVERNOR TAFT—1903 (Continued)
437–445
Shows the essentially despotic, though theoretically
benevolent, character of the Taft civil government of the
804
Philippines, and its attitude toward the American business
community in the Islands.
Chapter XVIII
GOVERNOR WRIGHT—1904
446–498
Shows the change of the tone of the government under
Governor Taft’s successor, his consequent popularity with
his fellow-country men in the Islands, and his
corresponding unpopularity with the Filipinos. Shows also a
long series of massacres of pacificos by enemies of the
American government between July and November, 1904,
permitted out of super-solicitude lest ordering out the army
and summarily putting a stop to said massacres might affect
the presidential election in the United States unfavorably to
Mr. Roosevelt, by reviving the notion that neither the
Roosevelt Administration nor its predecessor had ever been
frank with the country concerning the state of public order
in the Islands.
Chapter XIX
GOVERNOR WRIGHT—1905
499–514
Shows the prompt ordering of the army to the scene of the
disturbances after the presidential election of 1904 was
safely over, and the nature and extent of the insurrections of
1905.
Chapter XX
GOVERNOR IDE—1906
515–523
Describes the last outbreak prior to the final establishment
of a state of general and complete peace.[xvii]
Chapter XXI
805
GOVERNOR SMITH—1907–9
524–557
Describes divers matters, including a certificate made
March 28, 1907, declaring that a state of general and
complete peace had prevailed for the two years immediately
the preceding. Describes also the formal opening of First
Philippine Assembly by Secretary of War Taft in October,
1907, and his final announcement to them that he had no
authority to end the uncertainty concerning their future
which is the corner-stone of the Taft policy of Indefinite
Tutelage, and that Congress only could end that uncertainty.
Chapter XXII
GOVERNOR FORBES—1909–12
558–570
Suggests the hypocrisy of boasting about “the good we are
doing” the Filipinos when predatory special interests are all
the while preying upon the Philippine people even more
shamelessly than they do upon the American people, and by
the same methods, viz.: legislation placed or kept on the
statute-books of the United States for their special benefit,
the difference being that the American people can help
themselves if they will, but the Philippine people cannot.
Chapter XXIII
“NON-CHRISTIAN” WORCESTER
571–586
Professor Worcester, the P. T. Barnum of the “nonChristian tribe” industry, and his menagerie of certain rare
and interesting wild tribes still extant in the Islands,
specimens of which you saw at the St. Louis Exposition of
1903–4; by which device the American people have been
led to believe the Igorrotes, Negritos, etc., to be samples of
the Filipino people.
Chapter XXIV
806
THE PHILIPPINE CIVIL SERVICE
587–594
Showing how imperatively simple justice demands that
Americans, who go out to enter the Philippine Civil Service
should, after a tour of duty out there, be entitled, [xviii]as
matter of right, to be transferred back to the Civil Service in
the United States, instead of being left wholly dependent on
political influence to “place” them after their final return
home.
Chapter XXV
COST OF THE PHILIPPINES
595–603
In life, and money, together with certain consolatory
reflections thereon.
Chapter XXVI
CONGRESSIONAL LEGISLATION
604–622
Showing how a small group of American importers of
Manila hemp—hemp being to the Philippines what cotton is
to the South—have so manipulated the Philippine hemp
industry as to depress the market price of the main source
of wealth of the Islands below the cost of production; also
other evils of taxation without representation.
Chapter XXVII
THE RIGHTS OF MAN
623–632
Industrial slavery to predatory interests and physical slavery
compared.
Chapter XXVIII
THE ROAD TO AUTONOMY
633–646
807
Shows how entirely easy would be the task of evolving the
American Ireland we have laid up for ourselves in the
Philippines into complete Home Rule by 1921, the date
proposed for Philippine independence in the pending Jones
bill, introduced in the House of Representatives in March,
1912.
Chapter XXIX
THE WAY OUT
647–655
Shows how, by neutralization treaties with the other
powers, as proposed in many different resolutions, of
both [xix]Republican and Democratic origin, now pending in
Congress, whereby the other powers should agree not to
annex the Islands after we give them their independence,
the Philippines can be made permanently neutral territory
in Asiatic politics exactly as both Switzerland and Belgium
have been for nearly a hundred years in European politics.
INDEX
657[xxi]
[Contents]
Illustrations
Page
THE CAPTURE OF AGUINALDO, MARCH 23, 1901—THE CENTRAL FACT
OF THE AMERICAN MILITARY OCCUPATION
Frontispiece
808
From the Drawing by F. C. Yohn
Copyright by Charles Scribner’s Sons
BIRD’S-EYE VIEW OF THE PHILIPPINE ARCHIPELAGO, SHOWING
PREPONDERATING IMPORTANCE OF LUZON 228
OUTLINE SKETCH OF THE THEATRE OF OPERATIONS IN LUZON,
1899 232
SKETCH MAP OF THE PHILIPPINES
At End[1]
[Contents]
809
810
811
Colophon
Availability
812
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the
terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
at www.gutenberg.org.
This eBook is produced by the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
at www.pgdp.net.
James Henderson Blount (1869–1918) was a US judge who went in to the
Philippines as a volunteer shortly after the US took over this colony from Spain.
After his experiences, he became critical of the US policy in the Philippines, and
urged for an early independence of the country.
The American Occupation of the Philippines, 1898–1912 (first published in 1912)
is a critical work on the American rule in the Philippines. This work is much
criticized by Dean Worchester in his book, The Philippines, Past and
Present (1914), also present in Project Gutenberg. The latter was only returning
the favor, as Dean Worcester receives in this work a full chapter of harsh
criticism.
This book is prepared from scans of the first edition, available at the Internet
Archive: 1, 2, 3.
However, the illustrations, including the scan of the title page have been taken
from scans of the second edition from 1913: 1.
Encoding
Revision History
•
2011-06-10 Started.
External References
This Project Gutenberg eBook contains external references. These links may not
work for you.
Corrections
813
The following corrections have been applied to the text:
Page
Source
9
d’ état
55
infering
59
recognise
63
similiar
97
insistance
104
broad-guaged
112
she
229
substanially
246
pt.
267
jursidiction
295, 343,610, 658
[Not in source]
334
quitely
339
,
340, 481
Malacanan
394
insurgent
414
become
426
[Not in source]
488
presidental
495
analagous
521
wholely
530
insursurrection
551
in dependence
583
civilised
596
Filipino
604
225
615
That
621
Sante
629
probaby
657, 661,661, 661,661
;
658, 658,658, 659,662, 664 [Not in source]
Correction
d’état
inferring
recognize
similar
insistence
broad-gauged
the
substantially
pp.
jurisdiction
.
quietly
[Deleted]
Malacañan
insurgents
becoming
]
presidential
analogous
wholly
insurrection
independence
civilized
Filipinos
2.25
that
Santa
probably
,
,
814
End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The American Occupation of the
Philippines 1898-1912, by James H. Blount
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AMERICAN OCCUPATION OF THE
PHILIPPINES ***
***** This file should be named 36542-h.htm or 36542-h.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/5/4/36542/
Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
produced from images generously made available by the
Digital & Multimedia Center, Michigan State University
Libraries.)
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.
Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.
If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.
You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.
They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.
Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
815
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.net/license).
Section 1.
General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-
tm
electronic works
1.A.
By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.
If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B.
"Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.
It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.
There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.
See
816
paragraph 1.C below.
There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
1.C.
See paragraph 1.E below.
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.
If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you
are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you
from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.
Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms
of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated
with
the work.
You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D.
The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.
Copyright laws in most countries are
in
a constant state of change.
If you are outside the United States,
check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
817
States.
1.E.
Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1.
The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.
You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net
1.E.2.
If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.
If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3.
If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.
Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
818
1.E.4.
Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5.
Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6.
You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any
word processing or hypertext form.
However, if you provide access to
or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
(www.gutenberg.net),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.
Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7.
Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8.
You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
819
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.
The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.
Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns.
Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License.
You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9.
If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-
tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.
Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
820
1.F.
1.F.1.
Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.
Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2.
LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.
YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.
YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3.
LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.
If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.
The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.
If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
821
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.
If the second
copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4.
Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED
TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5.
Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates
the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.
The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6.
INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you
do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section
2.
Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
822
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.
It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.
In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
Section 3.
Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.
The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.
Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.
Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org.
Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org
823
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4.
Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.
Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.
We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.
To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.
U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
824
methods and addresses.
Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
donations.
To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
Section 5.
General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.
For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.
Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
facility:
http://www.gutenberg.net
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
http://www.gutenberg.org/files/36542/36542-h/36542-h.htm
825
The Maria Clara Terno, formal Pilipina dress of the time….
826
A typical town activities during those times…
Philippines Late 1800’s
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9VUBAgXlbqo
.
827
A Nipa Hut in the middle of the farm in a rural setting….
828
The Calesa, a horse drawn carriage is what moves people around….
829
Typical scenery still can be seen in the vintage cities of Vigan and Laog in Ilocos, where
much of the old communities were restored to its old grandeur and relived everyday.
Camp John Hay Baguio City 1910
830
Philippine Normal College 1900
831
Paco Station
Luneta Promenade 1900
Legislative Building Panorama 1945
832
Gabaldon School Building 1900
833
De Dions on Kennon Road
http://www.americanassociationphilippines.org/amer_histcoll_main.htm
834
Notes
835
Published: May 1, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 1, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 2, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 1, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 2, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 2, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 2, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 1, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 1, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 7, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 2, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 11, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 11, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 11, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 11, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 11, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 12, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 12, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 12, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 11, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 11, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 11, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 12, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 13, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 13, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 13, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 13, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 14, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 13, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 13, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 13, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 15, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 15, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 14, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 14, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 16, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 16, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 16, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 16, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 16, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 15, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 16, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 16, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 17, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 17, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 17, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 6, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 17, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 18, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 18, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 19, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 19, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 19, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 20, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 20, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 8, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 2, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 2, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 3, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 3, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 3, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 3, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 2, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 3, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 3, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 3, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 3, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 3, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 2, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 5, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 3, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 3, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 3, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 2, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 21, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 20, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 21, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 21, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 22, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 23, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 24, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 24, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 24, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 23, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 25, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 25, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 25, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 24, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 25, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 26, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 28, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 29, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 29, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 28, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 28, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 30, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 30, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 30, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 4, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 4, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 4, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 4, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 4, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 4, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 3, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 5, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 5, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 5, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 4, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 6, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 6, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 6, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 6, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 6, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 5, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 6, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 7, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 8, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 7, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 8, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 8, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 9, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 9, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 9, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 9, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 9, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 9, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 10, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 9, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 10, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 10, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 10, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 16, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 17, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 19, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 19, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 3, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 26, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 2, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 2, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 5, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 6, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 8, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
Published: May 9, 1899
Copyright © The New York Times
The
Philippine-American
War
PREVIEW COPY
INCLUDING THE COMPLETE FIRST LESSON
Prepared for:
America’s History in the Making
Oregon Public Broadcasting
This lesson may not be resold or redistributed.
Organization of American Historians
and the
National Center for History in the Schoo
ls, UCLA
Schools,
Series: Conflicts and Foreign Policy
INTRODUCTION
APPROACH AND RATIONALE
T
he National Center for History in the Schools at UCLA (NCHS) and the Organization
of American Historians (OAH) have developed the following lessons for teaching with
primary sources. This unit, like others copublished by NCHS and OAH, is the fruit of a
collaboration between an academic historian and an experienced teacher of United States
history. These units represent specific “dramatic episodes” in history at which you and your
students can pause to delve into the deeper meanings of these selected landmark events and
explore their wider context in the greater historical narrative. By studying a crucial turning
point in history, the student becomes aware that choices had to be made by real human
beings, that those decisions were the result of specific factors, and that they set in motion a
series of historical consequences. We have selected dramatic episodes that bring alive this
decision-making process. We hope that through this approach, your students will realize that
history is an ongoing, open-ended process, and that the decisions they make today create the
conditions for tomorrow’s history.
Our teaching units are based on primary sources, taken from government documents, artifacts,
magazines, newspapers, films, and literature contemporary to the period under study. What we
hope you achieve by using primary source documents in these lessons is to have your students
connect more intimately with the past. In this way, we hope to recreate for your students a sense
of “being there,” a sense of seeing history through the eyes of the very people who were making
decisions. This will help your students develop historical empathy, to realize that history is not
an impersonal process divorced from real people like themselves. At the same time, by analyzing primary sources, students will actually practice the historian’s craft, discovering for themselves
how to analyze evidence, establish a valid interpretation, and construct a coherent narrative in
which all the relevant factors play a part.
CONTENT AND ORGANIZATION
W
ithin this unit, you will find: 1) Unit Objectives, 2) Correlation to the National History
Standards, 3) Teacher’s Background Materials, 4) Lesson Plans, and 5) Student Resources. This unit, as we have said above, focuses on certain key moments in time and should be
used to supplement your customary course materials. Although these lessons are recommended
for grades 7–12, they can be adapted for other grade levels. The teacher’s background section
should provide you with a good overview of the entire unit and with the historical information
and context necessary to link the specific “dramatic moment” to the larger historical narrative.
You may consult it for your use, and you may choose to share it with students if they are of
sufficient grade level.
The lesson plans include a variety of ideas and approaches for the teacher which can be
elaborated upon or cut as you see the need. These lesson plans contain student resources
which accompany each lesson. The resources consist of primary sources of the lessons offered on any given topic, or you can select and adapt the ones that best support your particular
The Philippine-American War
1
Introduction
course needs. We have not attempted to be comprehensive or prescriptive in our offerings
but rather give you an array of enticing possibilities for in-depth study, at varying grade
levels. We hope that you will find the lesson plans exciting and stimulating for your classes.
We also hope that your students will never again see history as a boring sweep of inevitable
facts and meaningless dates, but rather as an endless treasure of real-life stories, and an
exercise in analysis and reconstruction.
Philippine Islands
Caloocan
Manila
LUZON
Man
Manila
Bay
ila
Cavi
te
Batangas
VISAYAN
Islands
CEBU
PALAWAN
MINDANAO
Sulu
Archipelago
2
The Philippine-American War
TEACHER BACKGROUND MATERIALS
I.
UNIT OVERVIEW
T
he sinking of the USS Maine in Havana harbor in April, 1898, caused outrage in the
United States and precipitated the war between the United States and Spain. This armed
conflict lasted only four months and resulted in few American casualties from military engagements. This brief, “splendid little war,” as diplomat John Hay called it, ended with a peace treaty
that transferred the Spanish overseas empire in the Caribbean and in the Pacific to the United
States. Cuba received independence but was forced to agree to accept America’s rights to intervene in its affairs. The United States government quietly annexed Puerto Rico and Guam.
However, in the Philippine Islands, a bloody conflict broke out between Filipino forces battling
for independence and American troops sent there to quell what they and many other American
citizens viewed as a rebellion. This war lasted far longer than the Spanish-American conflict
and resulted in many more deaths.
Most secondary school textbooks devote considerable space to the four-month war between
Spain and the United States. Few such books, however, focus on the long and brutal conflict
that followed in the Philippines. The Philippine-American War deserves the attention of both
students and teachers for several reasons. First, it was a longer and more costly conflict than the
previous war with Spain. Second, the Philippine-American War illustrates the conflicting views
that Americans had about their goals in foreign policy, including questions of strategic national
interest and the role and place of American cultural values abroad. It elicited a thorough debate
on the merits of the policies of the United States. Third, depending on one’s perspective, the
war forecasts or does not forecast many of the problems that the United States faced in the later
military entanglements in Korea and Vietnam. Fourth, this conflict marks the beginning of a
long-term commitment to an American presence in Asia and global involvement outside the
Western Hemisphere. Fifth, the resulting occupation has had profound effects on the Filipino
government and society.
This unit will examine the causes of the conflict between the American government and the
Filipino independence fighters, the arguments for and against annexation of the Philippines,
and the nature and impact of the resulting military conflict.
II.
UNIT CONTEXT
T
he Philippine-American War should be taught as part of a larger unit on United States
imperialism in the period from 1890 to 1914. In a typical United States history course, the
activities in this unit would be preceded by study of American industrialization in the nineteenth century, the politics of the Gilded Age, the causes of American expansionism, and the
events of the Spanish-American War. The unit should prepare students for examination of
American foreign policy during the Progressive Era and World War One.
The Philippine-American War
3
Teacher Background Materials
III.
CORRELATION WITH THE NATIONAL STANDARDS FOR UNITED STATES
HISTORY
T
he Philippine-American War addresses elements of the National Standards for United States
History, Basic Edition (Los Angeles: National Center for History in the Schools, 1996),
Era 6: “The Development of the Industrial United States (1870–1900).” The unit lessons address objective 4B: “The students understand the roots and development of American
expansionism and the causes and outcomes of the Spanish-American War.”
IV.
V.
UNIT OBJECTIVES
Students will explain the causes of American imperialist policies and values in the
1890s.
Students will identify key events that led to armed conflict between Filipino and
American military units.
Students will evaluate the arguments for and against U.S. annexation and subjugation of the Philippine Islands and their people.
Students will examine the nature of the military conflict between Filipinos and
Americans and analyze the consequences and impact of the war.
HISTORICAL BACKGROUND
The Philippine-American War, 1899–1902
Teddy Roosevelt, the Rough Riders, and the sinking of the U.S.S. Maine are but a few of the
images people have about the United States’ 123-day war with Spain, in 1898. What they may
not remember is that this was the war that launched the United States as a world power. Victorious over Imperial Spain in both Cuba and the Philippines in the span of months, the United
States became the “New Spain” by taking over Spanish territorial holdings in the Caribbean,
the Pacific, and in Asia. At the same time that the U.S. acquired overseas possessions in the
aftermath of the Spanish-American War, it began a century-long debate over its newly assumed role as empire builder. The Spanish-American War may have catalyzed the debate, but
the ensuing Philippine-American War—a long, bloody, and costly affair—truly crystallized the
argument over America’s new international role. Pro-imperialist arguments held sway until the
high costs of war triggered an anti-imperialist backlash, caused an agonizing reappraisal of the
assumed benefits of empire-building, and contributed to a long-term amnesia regarding America’s
first overseas imperial war.
Nineteenth-Century Background
The American people’s belief that they had a sacred obligation to spread their institutions and
way of life (“manifest destiny”) shaped the westward expansion in the 1840s into Texas and the
Southwest, Utah and the Great Basin, and California, Oregon, and the Pacific Northwest. The
process of empire building resumed soon after the Civil War. In 1867, Secretary of State William
4
The Philippine-American War
Teacher Background Materials
Seward acquired Alaska from Russia for $7.2 million, and, in the early 1870s, the United States
debated the annexation of the island of Santo Domingo in the Caribbean. Although the Senate
refused to ratify the Santo Domingo treaty, American activity overseas continued with economic
interventions in Latin America and with growing interest in gaining islands in the Pacific and a
share of the Asian market. Washington negotiated a treaty in 1878 to gain a naval station in
Samoa. In July 1898, Congress approved the annexation of Hawaii; and in 1899 Secretary of
State John Hay issued his first Open Door note to lay claim to trading rights in China equal to
those already enjoyed by other European occupying powers.
1898: America’s War with Spain and the Race for Empire
No step in American empire-building was as significant as Washington’s
war with Spain in 1898 and the resulting global territorial expansion
involving Cuba, Puerto Rico, Guam,
Hawaii, and the islands of the Philippines archipelago. America’s war
with Spain exploded within a larger
wave of European and Japanese global expansion, sometimes called the
“new imperialism.” What became a
rush for territorial acquisition sprang
from many different motivations,
ranging from economic, missionary,
and moral imperatives to a policy of
Gun crew, USS Maine
pure “realpolitik”—a raw, competitive
(BB-2/c) 1897
drive for national power and prestige.
Courtesy of the Hampton Roads Naval Museum
The assumption that white, AngloSaxon, western nations were superior to the “inferior” peoples of the world and therefore had the
right to spread their principles, institutions, and religion around the globe was inherent in the
missionary rhetoric of European and American imperialism. Many considered this a God-given
responsibility (and “burden”) to advance the progress of the world.
For the United States, this Great Power race for empire coincided with Spanish mismanagement of colonial Cuba, an island only 90 miles from the U.S. shores. News reports of Spanish
atrocities created American sympathy for the Cubans. When the Cuban insurrection escalated
in early 1898, President William McKinley sent the battleship U.S.S. Maine into Havana Harbor, ostensibly to protect U.S. citizens. In an atmosphere of heightened tension, the Maine
mysteriously blew up, and American newspapers fanned the angry reaction at home, accusing
Spain of treachery. Domestic pressure, therefore, contributed to McKinley’s declaration of war
on Spain in April. American victory after only four months left the United States in control of
the former Spanish colonies of Cuba and Puerto Rico in the Caribbean and Guam and the
Philippines in the Pacific.
The Philippine-American War
5
Teacher Background Materials
Groups of Filipinos in the Market at Cavite
In José de Olivares, Our Islands and Their People as Seen with
Camera and Pencil (St. Louis: N. D. Thompson, 1899).
Available: http://xirs.library.wisc.edu/etext/seait/index.html
1898: The Filipino Independence Movement at a Crossroads
The year 1898 was a major turning point in Philippines history. From the time of the first
settlers, dating back to land bridge crossings during the late glacial period, until the Spanish
arrived in the early 1500s, separate and interconnected Filipino communities, ruled over by
chieftains, developed across the islands. The Spanish period began when Ferdinand Magellan
landed on Cebu on 16 March 1521 and claimed the archipelago for Spain. In 1542 the islandchain was named Islas Filipinas in honor of Prince Felipe (later Philip II) of Spain. The first
permanent Spanish settlement was a fort and church on Cebu in 1565.
While over a thousand islands were inhabited, the capital of Manila increasingly dominated
culture and commerce in the course of the next 350 years. Sugar, hemp, and tobacco left Manila
Harbor to the markets of China and beyond. Unlike Cuba, however, whose sugar industry
generated tremendous wealth for Spain, the Philippines sugar economy yielded little profit.
Meanwhile, the Filipino population itself remained mostly rural. Few islanders benefited from
the Spanish shipping trade. Filipino men built the ships and served as sailors, but the pay was
poor. For those outside of the galleon trade, their economic and social circumstances were even
worse. In addition, Spanish missionaries forced the Filipinos to convert to Catholicism and
collected taxes on their best land. Filipinos who challenged their oppressive conditions typically
ended up in jail or faced execution.
Finally, in the late 19th century, a new group of Filipino activists began to emerge following an
1872 incident. Filipino workers and troops at the Cavite arsenal mutinied against the Spanish
for better pay and work conditions. While the uprising was quickly squelched, three local priests
who sought equality with Spanish priests were arrested and then executed near Manila Bay.
They became the first modern martyrs in the Filipino movement for national independence.
The independence struggle blossomed around a group of Filipino doctors, lawyers, and other
professionals educated in Europe and the United States. These Western-trained leaders were
called “ilustrados”—the enlightened ones.
6
The Philippine-American War
Teacher Background Materials
The Filipino Revolution, therefore, began in 1896 when, under the flag of the Katipunan, or “Society of the Sons of the
People,” some 20,000 Filipinos staged an uprising against their
Spanish overlords. Twenty-seven-year-old Emilio Aguinaldo,
the son of a wealthy aristocrat, rose quickly to the top of the
revolutionary movement, and became president of the
Katipunan in the spring of 1897. “Filipino citizens!” he declared. “Let us follow the example of European and American
nations. Let us march under the Flag of Liberty, Equality,
and Fraternity!” With 200,000 Spanish troops tied down in
Cuba, Madrid could ill afford a war in the Philippines. Spanish authorities offered Aguinaldo a declaration of peace in
exchange for his promise to move the revolutionary leadership to Hong Kong. The Spanish sweetened the peace overture
Emilio Aguinaldo
with an undisclosed amount of cash and a commitment to
Courtesy Dover Publications
grant certain reforms to the Filipinos. Though Aguinaldo did
Dictionary of American Portraits, 1967
not believe the Spanish would deliver on their guarantees of
political, land, and economic reforms, he desperately needed the money for food and supplies.
Aguinaldo thus agreed to resettle in Hong Kong, where he could then buy guns to smuggle back
to freedom fighters in the Philippines.
1898–1902:
The Collision of Cultures—U.S. Empire Building and the Filipino Drive for Independence
The Spanish-American battle over Cuba in 1898
soon entangled Washington and Madrid in the
Philippine Revolution and the larger struggle over
Spain’s colonial possessions in East Asia. The U.S.
contest for the Philippine Islands, in particular,
turned on the actions of McKinley’s Assistant Secretary of the Navy, Theodore Roosevelt. Roosevelt
ordered Commodore George Dewey to move the
American fleet from Hong Kong to Manila to keep
the Spanish navy from leaving the Philippines for
Cuba. Whether Roosevelt’s order was accidental,
instinctive, or prescient, it enabled subsequent military steps to be that much more effective.
Therefore, following President McKinley’s April
22 order to blockade Havana, Cuba, Spain’s decAssistant Secretary of the Navy Theodore Roosevelt laration of war response on the U.S. in Cuba, and
Naval Surface Warfare Center Division
Congress’s own war declaration against Spain, the
Available: <http://www.ih.navy.mil/images/asntr.jpg>
American Navy was prepared to act half a world
away in the Philippines.
The Philippine-American War
7
Teacher Background Materials
Battle of Manila Harbor, 1898
Copy of lithograph (Butler, Thomas & Co.)
Marine Corps, National Archives 127-N-302104
The Americans easily won a showdown against the Spanish fleet in Manila Harbor on May
1, 1898. On that date, Commodore George Dewey directed an American fleet into the Harbor, where he faced the Spanish naval presence. Just after midnight, Dewey’s nine modernized
ships made five devastating passes at the Spanish fleet. Twelve hours later, the Spanish surrendered their naval base in Manila, as ten of their ships lay ruined. Only one U.S. sailor was
killed. That American forces could rout a European power thousands of miles from home
made Dewey’s victory all the more compelling. Overnight, Dewey became the most famous
man in the United States.
Filipino nationalists were ecstatic. Led by General Aguinaldo, and, following years of fighting
for independence, they hoped for the honor of liberating Manila and declaring the birth of
their sovereign nation. Meanwhile, Dewey—now promoted to rear admiral—waited in Manila
for the U.S. Army to arrive. Intent on securing support from Filipino fighters, he sent a ship to
Hong Kong to retrieve Aguinaldo. Dewey welcomed the revolutionary leader as a co-equal.
By the time of his arrival back in Manila, Aguinaldo had developed the idea that while the
Filipinos desired immediate and complete independence, they also needed the protection of
the United States because of threats posed by the German, French, and British navies in the
South Pacific. Later, Aguinaldo wrote in his memoirs that Dewey promised to support the
revolution. He recorded Dewey saying, “My word is stronger than the most strongly written
statement there is.” Unfortunately for him, and for the chroniclers of history, the rear admiral
provided no such written promise.
8
The Philippine-American War
Teacher Background Materials
Aguinaldo now returned to his family’s mansion in Kawite [Cavite], just southwest of Manila,
to plot a strategy to defeat a Spanish force that found itself bottled up inside the walled-in
district of Intramuros. As Aguinaldo announced,
Divine Providence is about to place independence
within our reach. The Americans have extended
their protecting mantle to our beloved country, now
that they have severed relations with Spain, owing
to the tyranny that nation is exercising in Cuba.
The American fleet will prevent any reinforcements
coming from Spain. There, where you see the
American flag flying, assemble in numbers;
they are our redeemers.
Philippine Insurgent Troops in the Suburbs of Manila
Francis Davis Millet, The Expedition to the Philippines
(New York: Harper & Brothers, 1899),161.
Available: Library of Congress, The World of 1898: The Spanish-American War
<http://www.loc.gov/rr/hispanic/1898>
Independence fighters attacked the Spanish position for nearly two months, and had cut off
water and food supplies, when Aguinaldo sought his enemy’s surrender of Manila. The Spaniards balked, however, out of pride and out of fear that they would face murder and humiliation.
Hoping for the additional leverage of American naval firepower to force a Spanish surrender
to the Filipinos, Aguinaldo was disappointed. Instead of backing the Filipino assault on the
Spaniards, Dewey directed newly arriving U.S. soldiers to occupy positions along the outskirts of Manila, adjacent to the revolutionary army.
Facing the prospect of defeat to a Great Power or to an upstart Filipino military, the Spanish
proposed surrender terms to the United States that involved a mock battle for Manila, and
the exclusion of Filipino insurgents. A staged battle would cause harm to few soldiers while
enabling the Spanish to maintain a higher sense of national honor. After agreeing with the
Americans to such conditions, the Spaniards raised the white flag to the U.S. “conquerors.”
American military units obliged by charging the city as the Filipinos watched helplessly. On
The Philippine-American War
9
Teacher Background Materials
August 14 in the church of San Augustine, the Spanish formally yielded control of Manila to
the Americans. Blocked from entering the city, Aguinaldo and his followers rendezvoused in
a monastery north of Manila to establish a sovereign government, independent of the United
States. It was there that Aguinaldo wrote, “The people struggle for their independence, absolutely convinced that the time has come when they can and should govern themselves.”
While Aguinaldo wrestled with the fate of the movement he led, United States-Spanish peace
talks began in Paris on October 1, 1898. No Filipinos or Cubans attended the deliberations, nor
were any invited. McKinley clearly wanted Cuba from the Spanish, but he was not yet sure about
the Philippines. Ultimately, he decided that he needed the port of Manila in the Philippines in
order to have a naval base in the Western Pacific. After considerable debate and reflection, McKinley
also recommended annexing the Philippines rather than giving the Filipinos outright independence. Undeterred by American actions in Paris and the White House, as well as the upcoming
treaty debate in the United States Senate, the Filipinos approved a constitution in January 1899
based on the republican representative principles embodied in the United States Constitution.
The Honorable John Hay, Secretary of State
Handing to Jules Cambon, the French ambassador,
the $20,000 due to Spain under the Treaty of Peace.
At the State Department, May 1, 1899.
Harper’s Pictorial History of the War with Spain (New York: Harper and bros, 1899), 434.
Available: <http://www.loc.gov/rr/hispanic/1898/hay.html>
The 1898 election kept the Republicans in control of Congress. Five days later, President
McKinley’s cabled his terms to U.S. treaty negotiators in Paris. Secretary of State John Hay
then sent a follow up wire to the representatives: “Insist upon the cession of the whole of the
Philippines. If necessary, pay to Spain twenty million dollars.” Spain accepted the amended
terms and relinquished the Philippines, Cuba, Guam, and Puerto Rico. The 400-year-old, global Spanish Empire had now vanished. But had the United States also become the “New Spanish
Empire” with the transfer of territories?
Empire or No Empire?
The Treaty of Paris, agreed to on December 10, 1898, required U.S. Senate ratification, with approval of at least two-thirds of its members. Despite all that had come before—in newspapers, on
10
The Philippine-American War
Teacher Background Materials
battlefields, and through election rhetoric—was the fundamental question of whether the United
States should become an imperial power?
Two days prior to the climactic Senate vote of February 6, 1899, the unofficial headcount showed
the treaty opponents two votes ahead. Meanwhile, in Manila, as American and Filipino sentries
kept close watch on one another across a neutral divide, a U.S. Army private saw two Filipino
soldiers crossing the San Juan Bridge into American-controlled ground. The private called out
for the Filipinos to “halt” immediately. One Filipino soldier either did not comprehend “halt”
or he chose to ignore the command. Whereupon, as he proceeded onto American ground, U.S.
soldiers opened fire and Filipinos forces replied in kind. Sixty U.S. soldiers and 700 Filipinos
died in the shootout. When the story reached the U.S. Senate, an emotional wave to “support
our boys in the Philippines” caused the defection of two Democrats, and the body narrowly
ratified the treaty.
The United States had officially acquired its first colonies—and also its first colonial rebellion.
As a result of McKinley’s decision and the Senate’s action, the U.S. Army battled Filipino
nationalist insurgents for four years, from 1898 to 1902. This was a timetable ten times longer
than the war with Spain. In sum, the American-Philippine war was a drawn-out series of encounters that caused the deaths of over 4,000 Americans (compared to 385 in Cuba) and at
least 50,000 Filipinos, many of whom were civilians dislocated by American policies. (It should
be pointed out that fighting did not completely cease in 1902, as occasional skirmishes flared
up until Philippine independence in 1946.)
In early 1899, as Rear Admiral Dewey doubled his order of ammunition to deal with the Filipino insurrection, the U.S. public
and press rallied to the effort. As the New York Times wrote in
February 1899:
The insane attack of these people upon their
liberators! It is not likely that Aguinaldo himself
will exhibit much staying power. After one or
two collisions, the insurgent army will break up.
Rear Admiral George Dewey
Henry Neil, Exciting Experiences in Our
Wars with Spain and the Filipinos.
(Chicago: Book Pub. Union, 1899), 234.
Available: Library of Congress, The World
of 1898: The Spanish-American War
<http://www.loc.gov/rr/hispanic/1898>
The Philippine-American War
To avoid a similar revolt in Cuba, U.S. officials appealed to rebel
leaders to demobilize their troops, based on the hope that the
United States would follow through on the proposed Teller
Amendment (Henry Teller, D, CO), which promised eventual
independence for Cuba. The Teller Amendment did pass in 1902.
For Filipinos in 1899; however, they received no assurances of
long-term independence, no Teller Amendment. Instead, they
continued to resist. Within two months, they had killed or
wounded 500 U.S. soldiers. By August, the U.S. government met
Dewey’s request for 60,000 more troops. Aguinaldo responded,
in kind, with an open call for guerilla warfare.
11
Teacher Background Materials
Anti-Imperialism
At the same time, the Anti-Imperialist League that had begun only months before grew in
mem- bership. Among the most vocal of anti-imperialists were members of the Woman’s Christian Temperance Union (WCTU). As Bessie Scovel of the WCTU put it:
Again and again has my blood boiled
at the hundreds of American saloons being established
throughout our new possessions.
And, shame of shames, our military authorities in the
Philippines have introduced the open and official
sanction of prostitution!
What particularly unsettled Temperance Union members were the repeated stories of sexually transmitted
diseases coming out of South Asia. They were appalled
to discover that their “pure boys” had left behind their
loving mothers and strong values, gone to the Philippines,
and returned home sick, wounded, or dead. The founder
of the Anti-Imperialist League, Edward Atkinson, also
published pamphlets on venereal disease and sent them
to troops in the Philippines. In part, Atkinson wanted to
prove that empire building would undermine traditional
American principles, such as free speech. When the Postmaster General had the pamphlets confiscated en route
to the Philippines, Atkinson publicly proclaimed, “You
see? This is what happens. If we seize the Philippines to
go and become an imperialist power, we’ll no longer have
our freedoms.”
Cover of meeting held in Chicago by the
American Anti-Imperialist League.
Chicago Liberty, cover.
<http://www.loc.gov/rr/hispanic/1898>
Costs of Empire Building
By late summer 1899, when stepped-up American troop reinforcements faced Aguinaldo’s equally
serious pledge to wage guerrilla-style war, the price tag for empire-building shot up. Casualty
figures in the Philippines also worried President McKinley. Three thousand Americans and
15,000 Filipinos had been killed. U.S. generals in Manila were ordered to censor reporters’
dispatches that contained any unfavorable news. Yet, American reporters in the Philippines
blamed the generals and not the President for this censorship.
At the same time, Filipino fighters wore common dress, blended into the larger population, and
engaged in nighttime raids, sniper assaults, and setting booby-traps. Stunned American soldiers reacted in a variety of ways. A. A. Barnes of the Third U.S. Artillery reported:
12
The Philippine-American War
Teacher Background Materials
Last night one of our boys was found shot and his
stomach cut open. Immediately orders were received
to burn the town and kill every native in sight. I am
probably growing hard-hearted for I am in my glory
when I can sight my gun on some dark skin and pull
the trigger.
An anonymous soldier wrote:
I don’t believe the people in the United States
understand the condition of things here. Even
the Spanish are shocked. I have seen enough
to almost make me ashamed to call myself
an American.
Theodore Conley of the Kansas Regiment commented:
Talk about dead Indians! Why they are lying
everywhere. The trenches are full of them.
In June 1900, the Republicans gathered in Philadelphia for their national convention. President
McKinley was easily re-nominated, largely because the nation prospered after a devastating
depression in the 1890s. Teddy Roosevelt was selected as his running mate, not because he was
Governor of New York State, but because he was a war hero and could add excitement to the
Republican ticket.
The election of 1900, a rematch of the 1896 race between McKinley and his Democratic rival,
William Jennings Bryan, revolved as much around the question of economy as the on-going
war in the Philippines. Bryan, in fact, hoped to defeat the incumbent president by repeatedly
raising the war and turning the election into a referendum on McKinley’s foreign policy. McKinley
won in a landslide on the basis of returning America to prosperity following a brief depression
while Bryan’s strategy of attacking U.S. imperialism—and the Philippines War in particular—
backfired. The Republicans could now argue that McKinley’s reelection signaled not only popular
approval for the president’s handling of the economy but also resounding support for the empire-building campaign in the Philippines and elsewhere.
Shortly after his second inaugural address, in March 1901, President McKinley offered Cuba
limited self-government under the terms of the Platt Amendment, a congressional document
that previously made Cuba a U.S. protectorate. However, the grant of Cuban autonomy was
quite restricted, as the United States retained the right to intervene in Cuba’s affairs, at any
point, and to establish an indefinite naval presence at Guantánamo Bay. The Cubans ultimately
acceded to American pressure and barely voted the Platt Amendment into their constitution.
During precisely the same time frame, in the Philippines, U.S. soldiers infiltrated rebel
headquarters outside of Manila and captured Emilio Aguinaldo, the military and spiritual leader
of the Filipino independence movement. While the war against American troops continued in
the southern Philippines, the battle around Manila died down considerably in the summer of
1901. In tapping William Howard Taft as the first civilian governor of the Philippines, President
McKinley defined “Big Bill” Taft’s purpose in terms of “benevolent assimilation.” Taft referred
The Philippine-American War
13
Teacher Background Materials
to the Filipinos as his “little brown brothers.” Treating the Philippines as a quasi-laboratory for
Progressive Era reforms, Taft’s colonial government set up American-style schools and American
education methods, including English language emphasis. In order to reinforce the process of
Americanization, Taft adopted a draconian law that banned any form of anti-American behavior,
whether written, spoken, or represented in art, music, or Philippine flag-waving. Still, Filipinos
continued to struggle for independence at all levels.
In September 1901 President McKinley, when visiting the Pan-American Exposition in Buffalo, New York, spoke about the nation’s new role and position in the world.
We have a vast and intricate business built up through
years of toil and struggle, in which every part of this
country has its stake. Isolation is no longer possible
or desirable.
McKinley was the first president to tell Americans they had global responsibilities as well as
global economic opportunities. The next afternoon while at a public reception, the anarchistassassin, Leon Czolgosz, fired his concealed gun into the president’s stomach. Unable to recover
from the severe laceration, William McKinley died eight days later, to be replaced by Vice
President Theodore Roosevelt.
Ten days into the Roosevelt presidency, Americans stationed in Balangiga, 400 miles southeast
of Manila, came under attack. As Yankee troops sat to breakfast that morning, armed Filipinos
emerged from hiding places and hacked forty-eight soldiers to death. While most Filipinos
viewed the event as a blow for independence, the twenty-four American survivors—and a horrified U.S. public—interpreted the daylight raid as an unprovoked atrocity. In direct response,
General Jacob Smith commanded U.S. forces to pursue revenge across the larger island of Samar.
“I want no prisoners,” ordered Smith. “I want all persons killed who are capable of bearing arms
against the United States.” “I’d like to know the limit of age to respect, sir,” requested his subordinate, Littleton Waller. “Ten years,” replied General Smith. American troops, therefore, set
about to torch villages, destroy property, and slaughter men, women, and children.
South of Manila, in the province of Batangas, the Americans assembled all non-insurgents into
military zones of protection. The similarities to Spanish methods in Cuba were unmistakable,
as anyone found outside of these zones was assumed to be hostile, and were killed or imprisoned. A leader of the anti-imperialist faction in the U.S. Senate, George Hoar, pushed for a
thorough investigation into the American reprisals. In the process, three Army officers, including General Jacob Smith, found themselves court-martialed.
From Surrender to Independence
In April 1902, following more than three years of warfare, Filipino leaders conceded defeat to
the United States. For their part, the exhausted Americans had lost most of the zeal that had
led to late nineteenth-century imperialism. Even President Roosevelt, once a champion of U.S.
empire-building, admitted that his nation was ill-suited for imperialism. On reflection, he opined
that the Philippines had become America’s Achilles heel. While the United States would use
military force, time and again, across Latin America, and in portions of Asia, the Pacific, and
elsewhere, it did so primarily for the purpose of constructing and maintaining a largely informal,
14
The Philippine-American War
Teacher Background Materials
economic empire. The Spanish-American War (1898) and the Philippine-American War (1899–
1902) from which it sprang are among the exceptions that prove the rule of U.S. empire-building,
at least in the early twentieth century. Given the unexpected difficulties of the Philippines
conflict, the United States assiduously avoided open-ended military campaigns until the Second
World War.
During World War II, Japan conquered the Philippines. Sixty-thousand Americans and more
than a million Filipinos died while driving the Japanese from the islands. Soon after, on July 4,
1946, the United States granted the Filipinos their independence.
VI.
UNIT LESSONS
Lesson 1: Causes of the Philippine-American War
Lesson 2: The United States Senate Debates the Annexation of the Philippines
Lesson 3: Warfare in the Philippines
Lesson 4: The Impact of the War
The Philippine-American War
15
TIME LINE
Date
Event
February 15, 1898
Explosion sinks the battleship USS Maine in Havana Harbor,
Cuba
April 25, 1898
United States declares war on Spain
May 1, 1898
Commodore George Dewey’s United States naval forces
defeated the Spanish fleet in Manila Bay
May 24, 1898
General Emilio Aguinaldo establishes a provisional government
in the Philippines
June 12, 1898
Philippines proclaims independence.
June 30, 1898
United States volunteer troops arrive in the Philippines.
August 12–13, 1898
Spain and the United States sign a Protocol of Peace establishing
terms for a peace treaty.
Spanish forces in Manila surrender to American military units.
December 10, 1898
United States and Spain sign the Treaty of Paris, ending the
war and transferring the Philippines to the United States.
February 4, 1899
Fighting begins between United States forces and Filipino
Nationalists.
February 6, 1899
United States Senate ratifies the Treaty of Paris.
November 12, 1899
General Aguinaldo dissolves the Filipino army and commences
guerilla warfare against the American forces.
March 13, 1901
American forces capture General Aguinaldo.
July 4, 1901
United States establishes an American civilian government in
the Philippines.
July 4, 1902
President Theodore Roosevelt issues a proclamation ending the
Philippine-American War.
16
The Philippine-American War
D RAMA
T IC MOME
NT
AMAT
OMEN
The following narrative describes the opening shots fired in the Philippine-American War.
American Troops on Ramparts at Manila
Edward H. Hart, ca. 1898–1901
Library of Congress, LC-D4-21488
“About eight o’clock, Miller
and I were cautiously pacing
our district. We came to a
fence and were trying to see
what the Filipinos were up to.
Suddenly, near at hand, on our
left, was a low but unmistakable Filipino outpost signal
whistle. It was immediately
answered by a similar whistle
about twenty-five yards to the
right. Then a red lantern
flashed a signal from blockhouse number seven. We have
never seen such a sign used
before. In a moment, something rose up slowly in front
of us. It was a Filipino. I yelled, “Halt!”
and made it pretty loud, for I was accustomed to challenging the officer of the
guard in approved military style. I challenged him with another loud “Halt!”
Then he shouted “Halto!” to me. Well, I
thought the best thing to do was to shoot
him. He dropped. If I didn’t kill him, I
guess he died of fright. Two Filipinos
sprang out of the gateway about fifteen
feet from us. I called, “Halt!” and Miller
fired and dropped one. I saw that another
was left. Well, I think I got my second
Filipino that time.”
Private William Grayson, in Edwin Wildman,
Aguinaldo: A Narrative of Filipino Ambitions
(Norwood, MA, Norwood Press, 1901).
The Philippine-American War
Pasig River Suspension Bridge, from north side
Manila, Philippine Islands
Underwood & Underwood (New York, 1899)
The Bancroft Library Pictorial Collection, Stereographs of the West
Available: <http://www.oac.cdlib.org>
17
LESSON ONE
CAUSES OF THE PHILIPPINE-AMERICAN WAR
A.
B.
OBJECTIVES
To examine the causes of the conflict between the United States government and
Philippine citizens during the period 1899–1902.
To evaluate the relative importance of factors causing the conflict.
To analyze primary source documents to determine their main ideas and points of
view.
ACTIVITIES (Suggested Time: 60–90 minutes)
Activity One: Discussion of Causes
1. Distribute copies of the Causes of the Philippine-American War (Student Handout
1). Explain that the items listed are different reasons that historians use to explain
this conflict. Ask the students to read the items on the list.
2. Discuss the meaning of each cause listed on the handout. Ask students to cite examples from other periods in American history when the causes of conflict were
evident.
Activity Two: Primary Source Interpretation
1. Distribute Documents Related to the Causes of the Conflict (Student Handout 2). Explain to students that they will work in cooperative groups to examine these
documents to determine which causes were evident in the conflict over the Philippines. Following that, they will determine, from the documents, which cause seemed
to be most important.
2. Distribute Comparison Chart: Causes of the Conflict (Student Handout 3). Explain
that students will review the documents and determine in which categories of causes
they best fit. Documents may fit in more than one category. They are to place the
name of the document in the appropriate block on the chart, giving the author and
a phrase explaining how it relates to the overall cause.
3. When students have completed the chart, have them consider the question: Which
factor, in your view, was most important in causing the conflict? Ask them to explain
their reasons.
18
The Philippine-American War
Lesson One
Activity Three: Discussion of Work Completed
1. When the cooperative groups have completed the tasks noted above, ask students to
provide oral examples of documents that fit the categories on the comparison chart.
What documents could be put in more than one category? Why?
2. Discuss the evaluative question at the bottom of the comparison chart. Which factor was most important in causing the conflict?
C.
EVALUATION
Evaluate student work and understanding of the lesson by utilizing either or both of the
following methods:
1. Listening to student responses in oral discussion.
2. Collecting and evaluating the comparison chart and the answer to the summary
question.
The Philippine-American War
19
Lesson One
Student Handout 1
Causes of the Philippine-American War
Geopolitical
Nations exhibit a desire for national power and/or they fear that their
nation’s security is threatened by a foreign power. This may be manifested by calls for larger or more modern armed forces, the establishment
of overseas bases, or the need to build political support for a future military conflict.
Economic
Nations enunciate policies that seek to increase the economic prosperity
of their country and its citizens. This may include demands for access to
additional products and/or raw materials from foreign nations or the
increased development of markets for their nation’s goods in foreign lands.
Racial Ideology
Nations express the belief that certain cultural, ethnic or race-based societies are superior to others. National leaders may then argue that their
own civilization exhibits better government, superior cultural values, a
more enlightened economic system, and/or a higher religious order.
Missionary Zeal
Nations may offer humanitarian assistance to those societies that they
perceive as less fortunate. This desire to help may be mixed with a belief
in the superiority of one’s government, cultural values, economy or religious views. As a price for accepting aid from the powerful missionary
nation, the recipient nation may be “convinced “ to adopt certain values
and practices characteristic of the dominant power.
Nationalism
Nations strive to be free of foreign influence and interference. They desire
to be recognized by other countries as an independent state, based upon
the nation’s defining qualities—its particular blend of government, culture, economy and/or religion. Once national sovereignty has been achieved,
it then follows that “nationalistic” nations act to increase their prestige
through the fulfillment of expansive political, territorial, economic and/or
cultural objectives. More often than not, the effort to impose the “idea” or
ideology of one nation upon another is an exercise in self-righteousness.
Militarism
Nations may see warfare as an end in itself to develop manly character
and patriotism. Once war has been initiated, the honor of the nation
must be upheld and citizens should “rally around the flag” to maintain
national unity against foreign foes. Attacks upon a nation’s troops must,
in this view, be avenged by further military action.
NOTE: The above categories represent viewpoints held by political leaders, social leaders, media centers, and common citizens. These interest groups often held more than one of the above
perspectives simultaneously. Also, disagreements existed between members of those same groups.
20
The Philippine-American War
Lesson One
Student Handout 2
Documents Related to the Causes of the Conflict
NOTE: Filipino sources are noted with an asterisk (*) at the end of each
bibliographic reference.
The Filipino is the true child of the East. His moral fiber is as the web of the
pineapple gauze of which the women make their dresses. He will cheat, steal,
and lie beyond the orthodox limit of the Anglo-Saxon. His unreliability and the
persistence with which he disobeys orders are irritating beyond description; besides this, his small stature and color invite abuse.
—John Bass, “Dispatch,” Harper’s Weekly 42 (October 15, 1898), 1008.
I am reliably informed that the natives
of these islands are no farther advanced
in civilization than they were 300 years
ago.
—A. J. Luther, Letter of July 27, 1898, in
Trumbull White, Pictorial History of Our War
With Spain for Cuba’s Freedom (Freedom
Publishing Company, 1898), 546.
Escolta Street, Manila, 1899
Library of Congress, LC-USZ61-57
Available: University of Wisconsin-Madison,
South East Asian Image and Text Project
<http://xirs.library.wisc.edu/etext/seait.search/PH00069.html>
The natural resources of the Philippines
are very good, and under a civilized administration, these islands would be rich
and prosperous. But the mildew of Spanish administration is upon everything.
—Trumbull White, Pictorial History of Our War
With Spain for Cuba’s Freedom (Freedom
Publishing Company, 1898), 399.
In the West Indies and the
Philippines alike we are confronted by most difficult
problems. It is cowardly to
shrink from solving them in a
proper way; for solved they
must be, if not by us, by some
stronger and more manful race.
A Country House in Luzon
Margherita Arlina Hamm, Manila and the Philippines (New York: F.T. Neely),
1898.
—Theodore Roosevelt, “ The
Strenuous Life,” The Strenuous Life:
Essays and Addresses (New York:
Century, 1900), 115.
Available: Library of Congress,
<http://www.loc.gov/rr/hispanic/1898/luzon.html>
The Philippine-American War
21
Lesson One
Student Handout 2
I want to get this country out of war and back to peace. . . . I want to enter upon
a policy which shall enable us to give peace and self-government to the natives
of these islands.
—Henry Cabot Lodge, Sr., in Walter Millis, The Martial Spirit (New York: Riverside Press,
1931), 400.
Damn, damn the Filipinos!
Cut-throat Khadiac ladrones! (thieves)
Underneath the starry flag
Civilize them with a Krag (rifle)
And return us to our beloved home!
—[Popular U.S. Military Marching Song] Available: Philippine-American War Centennial Initiative,
Their Own Ruin”: The Story of the 1898 U.S. Philippine Annexation & Philippine-American Wars
“Voices of Imperialism and War” 1998. <http://www.phil-am-war.org/voices.html>
It is as a base for commercial operations that the islands seem to possess the greatest importance. They occupy a favored location, not with reference to one part of
any particular country of the Orient, but to all part. . . . Together with the islands of
the Japanese Empire, the Philippines are the pickets of the Pacific, standing guard
at the entrances to trade with the millions of China and Korea, French IndoChina, the Malay Peninsula, and the Islands of Indonesia to the South.
—Frank A. Vanderlip “Facts About the Philippines,” The Century: A Popular Quarterly, 56
(August 1898): 555.
Available: Cornell University Library, Making of America <http://cdl.library.cornell.edu/cgibin/moa/moa-cgi?notisid=ABP2287-0056-118>
Our largest trade henceforth must be with Asia. The Pacific is our ocean. More
and more, Europe will manufacture the most it needs, secure from its colonies
and the most it consumes. Where shall we turn for consumer of our surplus?
Geography answers the question. China is our natural customer . . . the Philippines
gives us a base at the door of all the East. . . . No land in America surpasses in
fertility the plains and valleys of Luzon [major island in the Philippines].
—Albert Beveridge, Congressional Record, 56th Congress, 1st sess., 1900, 33: 704–12.
The closing years of the century seem to be, in all lands save our own, not of war, but
of a strenuous making ready for it. Alsace and Lorraine, the Eastern Question in its
many varied phases, and the jealous rivalry as to colonies and dependencies, make
Continental Europe but a camp, with more than three million men under arms.
—Commodore G.W. Melville, “Our Future in the Pacific: What We Have There to Hold and
Win,” The North American Review 166 (March 1898): 281.
Available: Cornell University Library, Making of America <http://cdl.library.cornell.edu/cgibin/moa/moa-cgi?notisid=ABQ7578-0166&byte=112663541>
22
The Philippine-American War
The World of the Spanish-American and Philippine-American Wars
Adapted from world outline map <http://www.nationalgeographic.com/xpeditions/atlas> National Geographic Society, 2001
Lesson One
Student Handout 2
Since it is their desire, may the responsibility of the war
and its consequences fall on the great nation of the
United States of America. We have done our duty as
patriots and human beings, showing the great powers
of the world that the present cabinet has the diplomacy
necessary to protect our cause as well as the arms required to defend our rights.
Pedro Paterno
Available: Philippine National Commission
for Culture and the Arts
Centennial Traveling Exhibit
<http://www.ncca.gov.ph>
—Pedro Paterno, “Proclamation of War” ( June 2, 1898).
Available: MSC Communications Technologies, The
Philippine Centennial Celebration.
<http://www.msc.edu.ph/centennial/pa990602.html>*
True, we might have thought it hopeless to attempt the improvement of conditions in the Philippines, had not fate placed the power in our hands. Granted, if
you will, that we cannot right the wrongs of all oppressed nations, yet we cannot
refuse to accept the responsibility which logic of events has thrust upon us.
—Dean Worcester, “Knotty Problems in the Philippines,” The Century: A Popular Quarterly, 56
(October 1898), 873.
Available: Cornell University Library, Making of America <http://cdl.library.cornell.edu/cgibin/moa/moa-cgi?notisid=ABP2287-0056&byte=57182538>
Merritt’s most difficult problem will be how to deal with insurgents under
Aquinaldo, who has become aggressive and even threatening toward our army.
—Admiral George Dewey, cable to Secretary Long, in David Traxel, 1898: The Birth of the American
Century (New York: Alfred Knopf, 1998), 244.
In the war against Spain the United States forces came here to destroy the power
of that nation, and to give the blessings of peace and individual freedom to the
Philippine people, that we are here as friends of the Filipinos, to protect them in
their homes, their employments, their individual and religious liberty; that all
persons who either by active aid or honest endeavor cooperate with the government of the United States to give effect to these beneficent purposes, will receive
the reward of its support and protection.
—Elwell S. Otis, “Proclamation,” (Manila, P.I.: Office of the Military Governor of the Philippine
Islands, January 4, 1899).
Available: <http://www.msc.edu.ph/centennial/ot990104.html>
24
The Philippine-American War
Lesson One
Student Handout 2
In my manifesto of January 8 [1899], first I published
the grievances suffered by the Philippine forces at the
hands of the army of occupation. The constant outrages and taunts, which have caused the misery of the
people of Manila, and finally, the useless conferences
and the contempt shown the Philippine government
provide the premeditated transgression of justice and
liberty.
—Emilio Aguinaldo, “Call to Arms,” 1899, in Thomas Patterson,
and Dennis Merrill, eds. Major Problems in American Foreign
Relations, Vol. I (New York: D.C. Heath, 1995), 422.*
Emilio Aguinaldo, Rebel Leader of
the Philippine Forces
Fremont Rockett, Our Boys in the Philippines:
A Pictorial History of the War (San Francisco:
P.F. Rockett, 1899), 20.
Available: Library of Congress,
<http://www.loc.gov/rr/hispanic/1898/luzon.html>
When I realized the Philippines had dropped into our
laps I confess I did not know what to do with them. . . .
And one night late it came to me this way-I don’t know
how it was, but it came: (1) That we could not give
them back to Spain-that would be cowardly and dishonorable; (2) That we could turn them over to France
and Germany-our commercial rivals in the Orient—
that would be bad business and discreditable; (3) That
we could not leave them to themselves—they were unfit for self-government-and they would soon have
anarchy and misrule over there worse than Spain’s was;
and (4) That there was nothing left for us to do but to
take them all, and to educate the Filipinos, and uplift
and civilize and Christianize them, and by God’s grace
do the very best we could do by them.
William McKinley
National Archives, NWDNS-111-SC-96204
—President William McKinley, 1899, in Thomas Patterson, and Dennis Merrill, eds. Major
Problems in American Foreign Relations, Vol. I (New York: D.C. Heath, 1995), 424.
The Philippine-American War
25
Lesson One
Student Handout 3
Comparison Chart: Causes of the Conflict
Instructions: Review the documents provided in Student Handouts 1 and 2. Place the authors’
names of those documents in the appropriate categories below, briefly explaining how their
views relate to the category. Some documents may be placed in more than one category.
Geopolitical Influence
Economic Influence
Racial Ideology
Missionary Zeal
Nationalism
Militarism
After completing the chart above, write a paragraph explaining which factor, in your view,
was most important in causing the conflict, and why.
26
The Philippine-American War
To purchase t he com plet e unit , see t he
Nat ional Cent er for Hist ory in t he Schools cat alog:
ht t p: / / nchs.ucla.edu/ cat alog.ht m l
< > -0-< > -0-< > -0-< > -0-< > -0-< > -0-< > -0-< > -0-< > -0-< > -0-< > -0-< > -0Quest ions?
Nat ional Cent er for Hist ory in t he Schools, UCLA
Marian McKenna Olivas, Coordinat or
Gary B. Nash, Direct or
6265 Bunche Hall
Los Angeles, CA 90095- 1473
( 310) 825- 4702
FAX: ( 310) 267- 2103
ht t p: / / nchs.ucla.edu
< > -0-< > -0-< > -0-< > -0-< > -0-< > -0-< > -0-< > -0-< > -0-< > -0-< > -0-< > -0-
To purchase and download a com plet e ebook ( pdf) version of t his unit ,
go t o Social St udies Services: ht t p: / / www.socialst udies.com
( Use t he “ ebooks” link on t he left side & search for t he t it le)